〈◊〉_d qvestion_n dogmatic_a observation_n aâ—â—_n evangelicall_n essay_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n wherein_o about_o two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n be_v discuss_v and_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n note_v and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o error_n confute_v or_o objection_n answer_v together_o with_o divers_a argument_n whereby_o divers_a truth_n and_o true_a tenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o richard_z ward_n sometime_o student_n in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o cambridge_n in_o england_n st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o master_n of_o art_n of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n si_fw-mi in_o scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la tantûm_fw-la essent_fw-la quae_fw-la facillimè_fw-la intelligerentur_fw-la nec_fw-la studiosè_fw-la quareretur_fw-la nec_fw-la suavitèr_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la veritas_fw-la augustâ—_n de_fw-fr verà _fw-la religione_fw-la â—on_v potentus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medullà _fw-fr non_fw-fr in_o serâ—â—num_fw-la foliis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la hier._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n nehem._n 8.8_o london_n print_v for_o peter_n cole_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o cornhill_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o glove_n and_o lion_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n m.dc.xl_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v about_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o clear_v some_o difficulty_n and_o to_o collect_v a_o few_o observation_n from_o some_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n write_v by_o st_n matthew_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o first_o of_o all_o to_o resolve_v a_o general_a question_n or_o two_o our_o first_o question_n than_o shall_v be_v this_o quest_n 1_o how_o this_o book_n or_o any_o other_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o humour_n or_o fancy_n of_o a_o private_a err_a spirit_n answ_n i_o answer_v scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o canonical_a book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o these_o proof_n property_n &_o infallible_a mark_n first_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n imprint_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n of_o they_o or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o second_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n show_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n they_o be_v both_o pure_a and_o perfect_a 9_o psal_n 19.8_o 9_o psal_n 19.8.9_o first_o pure_a they_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o holiness_n a_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o way_n in_o righteousness_n all_o the_o exhortation_n and_o example_n therein_o tend_v thereto_o second_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o whereas_o all_o other_o writing_n be_v profane_a far_a than_o they_o draw_v holiness_n from_o these_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o such_o but_o that_o their_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a prov._n 8.8_o and_o 30.5_o psal_n 12.7_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_o profitable_a in_o themselves_o to_o instruct_v unto_o salvation_n 1.21_o salvation_n james_n 1.21_o all_o other_o writing_n be_v utter_o unprofitable_a thereunto_o any_o further_a than_o they_o draw_v from_o they_o yea_o they_o contain_v full_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n for_o the_o pacify_v settle_v and_o direct_v of_o the_o conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n many_o history_n show_v we_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o show_v we_o morbuâ—â—_n medicinâ—â—_n &_o medicâ—â—â—_n that_o be_v both_o the_o sickness_n the_o physic_n and_o the_o physician_n to_o cure_v it_o three_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o anotheâ—â—â—ere_o be_v a_o perfect_a concord_n and_o harmony_n in_o all_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n by_o who_o the_o place_n where_o the_o time_n when_o and_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v write_v 26.22_o write_v act_n 26.22_o there_o may_v seem_v some_o contradiction_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o heathen_a history_n or_o apocryphal_a book_n contradict_v the_o holy_a history_n we_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o they_o but_o when_o we_o see_v any_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o holy_a writ_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o reconcile_v it_o when_o moses_n see_v a_o egyptian_a and_o a_o israelite_n strive_v together_o he_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a and_o save_v the_o israelite_n 2.12_o israelite_n exod._n 2.12_o but_o when_o he_o see_v two_o israelite_n strive_v together_o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o say_v you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o strive_v so_o when_o we_o see_v heathen_a history_n to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v kill_v the_o egyptian_a and_o save_v the_o israelite_n as_o for_o example_n jacob_n curse_a simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o murder_v of_o the_o sichemite_n 49.7_o sichemite_n gen._n 49.7_o but_o judith_n bless_v simeon_n for_o kill_v of_o they_o judith_n 9_o so_o jeremiah_n say_v they_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o three_o generation_n 7._o generation_n jerem._n 27_o 7._o but_o baruch_n say_v they_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o seven_o generation_n baruch_n 6._o here_o let_v we_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a but_o save_o the_o israelite_n but_o when_o we_o see_v any_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n weemse_n four_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flood_n be_v to_o the_o heathen_a tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hide_a &_o unknown_a time_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a history_n of_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o flood_n but_o the_o scripture_n begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o flood_n again_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o olimpiâ—ds_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o begin_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n be_v unto_o the_o heathen_a tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fabulous_a time_n and_o all_o their_o history_n of_o hercules_n promâ—thine_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o lie_v and_o forge_a tale_n but_o the_o scripture_n go_v on_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o stand_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o god_n word_n exceed_v humane_a writing_n in_o antiquity_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n â—_o world_n luke_n â—_o as_o he_o spaâ—â—_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o haâ—e_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o it_o 1.25_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o for_o the_o world_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o five_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o in_o plainness_n of_o speech_n the_o scripture_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o be_v very_o plain_a but_o at_o a_o full_a sight_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n above_o all_o other_o writing_n 5.21_o writing_n â—_o cor._n 1.17_o 18.21.24_o and_o 2.15_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o thus_o their_o plain_a and_o clear_a manner_n of_o set_v down_o thing_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a 8.1_o divine_a esa_n 8.1_o take_v a_o great_a roll_n and_o writ_n in_o it_o with_o a_o man_n pen_n behhoret_n enosh_n that_o be_v clear_o that_o the_o simple_a among_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o so_o 30.11_o so_o deu._n 30.11_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v nor_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v lo_n niphlee_v non_fw-la separatum_fw-la a_o te_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o thy_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a which_o we_o can_v take_v up_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o understand_v be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o we_o 10.8_o we_o rom._n 10.8_o six_o the_o power_n and_o force_n it_o have_v over_o the_o conscience_n it_o make_v often_o
object_n 1_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o laity_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o therefore_o those_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o resist_v he_o as_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o interpret_v the_o place_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o people_n read_v of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n read_v because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v doctor_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v just_o reject_v therefore_o also_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o elect_a christian_a people_n for_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n fear_v god_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n revel_v 1.1_o and_o unto_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 25.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v prepare_v to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o his_o servant_n observe_v read_v matth._n 11.27_o esa_n 11.9_o jerem._n 31.34_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o colos_n 1.25.26_o why_o do_v christ_n teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o quest_n 1_o gospel_n to_o all_o his_o child_n first_o because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v answ_n 1_o for_o i._o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o this_o knowledge_n psalm_n 95.8_o john_n 17.3_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o ephes_n 4.18_o and_o ii_o none_o can_v learn_v this_o knowledge_n except_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o christ_n matth._n 11.25_o second_o because_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o teach_v we_o john_n answ_n 2_o 9.39_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 4.34_o how_o be_v we_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o quest_n 2_o gospel_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n answ_n to_o wit_n first_o natural_a rom._n 1.19.20_o psalm_n 19.1_o acts._n 14.17_o now_o this_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n already_o know_v jerem_n 5.24_o but_o it_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o embrace_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v condemn_v man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v fear_v serve_v and_o love_v he_o although_o they_o know_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v they_o second_o supernatural_a and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o extraordinary_n and_o miraculous_a thus_o paul_n be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n galath_n 1.12_o and_o ii_o ordinary_a and_o this_o knowledge_n christ_n teach_v or_o work_v by_o a_o double_a mean_n viz._n first_o externall_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o act_n 8.35_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o esa_n 11.9_o colos_n 1.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v that_o thereby_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n act_n 14.15_o and_o 17.23_o and_o 26.18_o second_o internal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n jerem._n 31.34_o hebr._n 8.10_o now_o thus_o christ_n plain_o and_o manifest_o teach_v we_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o corinth_n 1.31_o ephes_n 4.21_o and_o hence_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o god_n reade_n psalm_n 51.11_o and_o 143.10_o ephes_n 1.17_o colos_n 1.9_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o question_v propound_v how_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v i._n not_o by_o nature_n this_o knowledge_n not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o neither_o ii_o miraculous_o as_o paul_n be_v miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o therefore_o miraculous_a enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o iii_o ordinary_o by_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n now_o these_o mean_n as_o be_v say_v be_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o now_o he_o teach_v we_o thereby_o 2_o corinth_n 46._o and_o therefore_o unto_o this_o knowledge_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a quest_n 3_o what_o profit_n may_v we_o gain_v by_o hear_v answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o direct_n of_o our_o obedience_n psalm_n 119_o 9.105_o to_o worship_n god_n of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n be_v sometime_o idolatrous_a and_o at_o the_o best_a but_o will-worship_n but_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o obey_v god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o word_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o bend_n and_o incline_v of_o our_o affection_n unto_o faith_n and_o love_n sermo_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ut_fw-la pisci_fw-la hamus_fw-la capit_fw-la quando_fw-la capitur_fw-la august_n s_o john_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v take_v with_o the_o hook_n when_o she_o take_v the_o hook_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o word_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n si_fw-mi christus_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nescit_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la &_o sapientiam_fw-la hier._n s_o esa_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n then_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 1.24_o second_o god_n work_v this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o spiritus_fw-la monet_fw-la movet_fw-la docet_fw-la monet_n memoriam_fw-la movet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la docet_fw-la rationem_fw-la greg._n mâ—r._n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n admonish_v and_o move_v and_o teach_v he_o admonish_v the_o memory_n he_o move_v the_o will_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o reason_n quest_n 4_o how_o many_o way_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v answ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o in_o doctoribus_fw-la in_o the_o speaker_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n matth._n 10.20_o for_o i._o he_o make_v man_n minister_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la implet_fw-la pastorem_fw-la armentarium_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la prophetam_fw-la implet_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la apostolum_n implet_fw-la persequntorem_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la doctorem_fw-la gentium_fw-la implet_fw-la publicanum_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la gregor_n s_o ezech._n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v inspire_v amos_n and_o of_o a_o herdsman_n make_v he_o a_o prophet_n he_o can_v inspire_v peter_n and_o of_o a_o fisher_n make_v he_o a_o apostle_n he_o can_v inspire_v paul_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n make_v he_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o he_o can_v make_v matthew_n of_o a_o publican_n a_o evangelist_n for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o call_v man_n true_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n ii_o he_o make_v they_o able_a to_o speak_v the_o book_n which_o god_n give_v ezechiel_n to_o eat_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n ezech_v 3.3_o dulcis_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-fr omnipotent_a deo_fw-la sciunt_fw-la suaviter_fw-la loqui_fw-la greg._n s_o ezech._n hom_n 7._o the_o book_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v sweet_o of_o god_n almighty_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v they_o minister_n so_o he_o also_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n iii_o he_o direct_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v unto_o their_o hearer_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a pregnant_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o saepe_fw-la deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la doctori_fw-la tribuit_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la auditoris_fw-la aliás_fw-la pro_fw-la auditoris_fw-la culpa_fw-la sermo_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la
for_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v if_o he_o see_v deliverance_n answ_n 1_o to_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o than_o affliction_n be_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o he_o defer_v his_o come_n then_o think_v thou_o with_o thyself_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o subject_n in_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v answ_n 3_o three_o transfer_v and_o carry_v therefore_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o delight_v with_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o consider_v this_o with_o thyself_o here_o i_o be_o poor_a there_o shall_v i_o be_v rich_a here_o i_o be_o sick_a there_o i_o shall_v be_v sound_a here_o i_o be_o contemn_v there_o i_o shall_v be_v honour_v here_o i_o be_o crown_v with_o thorn_n there_o i_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a will_v expel_v all_o sense_n of_o humane_a sorrow_n answ_n 5_o five_o we_o must_v rejoice_v also_o in_o death_n because_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o hose_n 14.13_o and_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n or_o kingdom_n must_v desire_v the_o propagation_n enlargement_n and_o promotion_n thereof_o the_o multitude_n here_o sing_v hosanna_n to_o the_o high_a as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v grant_v oh_o eternal_a god_n that_o this_o thy_o king_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v by_o all_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v answ_n 4_o four_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n must_v help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n themselves_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v thus_o some_o of_o the_o multitude_n here_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o those_o as_o be_v probable_a which_o have_v no_o garment_n to_o spare_v cut_v down_o branch_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o thereby_o labour_v to_o advance_v and_o enlarge_v this_o kingdom_n verse_n 8_o 9_o and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n verse_n 8.9_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a the_o papist_n upon_o palme-sunday_n object_n have_v a_o solemn_a procession_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n about_o and_o strew_v of_o rush_n and_o bear_v of_o palm_n and_o set_v up_o of_o bough_n and_o hang_v up_o of_o rich_a clothes_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o chorister_n and_o all_o this_o they_o will_v warrant_v by_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o text_n rhemist_n annot_v matth._n 31._o §_o 1._o first_o we_o say_v that_o their_o procession_n be_v horrible_a answ_n 1_o abusing_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n who_o ordain_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o procession_n like_o a_o heathenish_a jdoll_n second_o that_o which_o christ_n disciple_n and_o answ_n 2_o the_o people_n do_v they_o have_v warrant_v to_o do_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o where_o be_v the_o papist_n enjoin_v this_o theatrical_a pomp_n the_o ride_v of_o christ_n upon_o a_o ass_n be_v before_o prophesy_v of_o zach._n 9.9_o and_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n psalm_n 8.2_o and_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o palm_n branch_n be_v a_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n true_o accomplish_v by_o our_o deliverance_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o a_o may-game_n and_o pageant-play_a to_o who_o be_v the_o multitude_n opposite_a or_o contrary_a quest_n 1_o in_o this_o their_o practice_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o particular_n the_o people_n cry_v first_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o blessed_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o these_o desire_n the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o this_o king_n four_o these_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n for_o send_v of_o this_o king_n but_o the_o pharisee_n cry_n first_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n second_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n and_o he_o that_o favour_v any_o other_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n and_o therefore_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o three_o these_o desire_n that_o this_o king_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o his_o glory_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n four_o these_o disdain_n the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o this_o king_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o quest_n 2_o whereof_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o booth_n make_v wherein_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n answ_n plutarch_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o festivity_n say_v that_o these_o booth_n be_v make_v principal_o of_o ivy_n bough_n plut._n sympos_fw-la 4._o problem_n 5._o but_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o four_o distinct_a kind_n levit._fw-la 23.40_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v i._o the_o citrine_n tree_n ii_o the_o palm_n tree_n iii_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n iv_o the_o willow_n of_o the_o brook_n 23._o p_o fag_n in_o leu._n 23._o the_o rabbin_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n bring_v every_o morning_n his_o burden_n of_o the_o bough_n of_o these_o four_o tree_n otherwise_o he_o fast_v that_o day_n and_o this_o burden_n they_o term_v hosanna_n elias_n thisbit_n now_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o the_o people_n here_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n verse_n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o verse_n 16_o have_v you_o not_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v object_n 1_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o party_n pray_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o reason_n thus_o young_a child_n prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v acceptable_a and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o like_a or_o of_o other_o simple_a folk_n now_o in_o the_o church_n though_o themselves_o understand_v not_o particular_o what_o they_o say_v be_v marvelous_a grateful_a to_o christ_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi math._n 21._o §_o 4._o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o all_o those_o who_o pray_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o we_o grant_v but_o this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o objection_n be_v from_o truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o child_n that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o also_o know_v that_o they_o salute_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o their_o messiah_n who_o come_n they_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o look_v for_o although_o they_o understand_v not_o distinct_o all_o mystery_n of_o christ_n office_n which_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n do_v thorough_o know_v at_o this_o time_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a conclusion_n the_o child_n in_o the_o temple_n speak_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v yea_o utter_v those_o word_n which_o in_o part_n they_o understand_v also_o therefore_o prayer_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o party_n pray_v be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n object_n 11_o but_o the_o psalmist_n name_v infant_n and_o suckling_n that_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o understand_v answ_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n or_o voice_n but_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a praise_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o who_o he_o have_v provide_v meat_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o that_o great_a weakness_n and_o ignorance_n teach_v they_o to_o take_v it_o for_o their_o sustenance_n and_o call_v for_o it_o in_o their_o cry_a voice_n when_o they_o lack_v it_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n out_o of_o that_o text_n reason_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o god_n ordain_v
must_v not_o be_v out_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v untie_v we_o must_v not_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o can_v reconcile_v they_o second_o no_o greek_a example_n or_o copy_n have_v it_o thus_o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o addition_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v three_o jocâ—nias_n answ_n 3_o have_v only_o one_o brother_n viz._n zedochias_n the_o young_a and_o therefore_o by_o brethren_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o immediate_a natural_a brethren_n of_o iâ—châ—nias_n i_o answer_v therefore_o with_o beza_n and_o high_a s_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a iâ—conias_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n iâ—hoiâ—â—im_n and_o also_o the_o son_n jehâ—â—achin_n who_o be_v both_o so_o call_v it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v two_o name_n and_o sometime_o term_v by_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o by_o the_o other_o and_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v here_o say_v iâ—sias_n beget_v iâ—coniah_n that_o be_v iâ—hâ—iaâ—iâ—_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n now_o the_o brethren_n he_o have_v be_v thâ—ee_o viz._n jervas_o shallum_n and_o maâ—â—â—â—as_v or_o zedâ—chias_n although_o some_o there_o be_v that_o conjecture_n jehâ—as_n and_o shallum_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o against_o this_o reply_v 3_o it_o will_v be_v object_v how_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o josias_n begâ—t_v they_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o first_o bâ—â—h_fw-mi be_v put_v for_o laâ—â—d_n i._n e._n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n again_o the_o captivity_n to_o be_v answ_n 2_o refer_v unto_o the_o son_n not_o unto_o josias_n i._n e._n these_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o captivity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begâ—t_n but_o unto_o the_o child_n which_o he_o beget_v in_o who_o time_n a_o threefold_a successive_a captivity_n come_v to_o pass_v under_o their_o king_n 1._o under_o jechâ—nias_n the_o father_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v jebâ—â—achiâ—_n as_o hierome_n say_v by_o h_n and_o k_n or_o as_o other_o jeâ—â—iaqâ—â—s_n by_o q_n ii_o under_o jocâ—nias_n the_o son_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v iâ—â—â—iachiâ—â—_n by_o ch._n and_o n._n iii_o under_o zedechia_n who_o reign_v the_o carry_v into_o captivity_n be_v consummate_v &_o finish_v which_o transportation_n saint_n matthew_n here_o remember_v as_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o iâ—sias_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n beget_v the_o child_n for_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n long_o before_o the_o captivity_n he_o can_v not_o but_o that_o his_o posterity_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o babylonian_a exile_n for_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o josias_n beget_v iâ—conias_n &_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o transportation_n into_o babylon_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v tâ—riâ—iâ—um_n non_fw-la tâ—mporis_fw-la durationem_fw-la v._o 12._o iâ—cheâ—iah_n beget_v salathiel_n verse_n 13_o this_o salathiel_n be_v call_v elsewhere_o reconciliation_n elsewhere_o 1_o chro._n 3_o 17._o reconciliation_n shâ—â—ltiel_n and_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o common_a term_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n and_o nathan_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jaconiah_n 3.17_o jaconiah_n 1_o chro._n 3.17_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o not_o to_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n that_o reign_v after_o he_o 22.30_o he_o iâ—â—â—_n 22.30_o but_o his_o legal_a son_n he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o nathan_n 3.27_o nathan_n luke_n 3.27_o and_o thus_o these_o two_o place_n be_v reconcile_v to_o wit_n jerem._n 22.30_o and_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a son_n the_o other_o of_o a_o legal_a tremellius_n legal_a tremellius_n it_o will_v here_o be_v object_v salathiel_n luke_n 3.27_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n of_o joconias_n answer_n reconciliation_n reconciliation_n he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o neri_n and_o the_o legal_a son_n of_o joconiah_n so_o call_v because_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n luke_n follow_v the_o natural_a order_n and_z matthew_z the_o legal_a see_v parouâ—_n upon_o this_o verse_n where_o this_o question_n be_v further_o prosecute_v verse_n 13.14.15_o and_o abind_v beget_v eliachim_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o object_n and_o he_o azâ—r_v and_o he_o zadoc_n and_o he_o achim_n and_o he_o eliud_fw-la and_o he_o eleazar_n and_o he_o matthan_n and_o he_o jacob_n the_o papist_n object_n these_o verse_n for_o their_o humane_a tradition_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n both_o matthew_n in_o these_o verse_n and_o luk._n 3_o name_v many_o of_o christ_n progenitor_n who_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v borrow_v only_o from_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o tradition_n answ_n 1_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o that_o although_o some_o name_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v they_o from_o humane_a tradition_n but_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v inspire_v they_o answ_n 2_o when_o they_o write_v these_o book_n second_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o name_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v safe_a it_o not_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o know_v direct_o &_o successive_o the_o line_n race_n and_o lineage_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n unto_o the_o papist_n to_o build_v those_o their_o tradition_n upon_o which_o concern_v as_o they_o say_v our_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v he_o certain_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n therefore_o this_o genealogy_n be_v write_v and_o that_o in_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o obtrude_v any_o tradition_n upon_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o forename_a example_n be_v for_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o these_o and_o although_o we_o know_v not_o from_o what_o history_n or_o author_n the_o evangelist_n be_v teach_v it_o yet_o now_o because_o it_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o evangelist_n who_o in_o the_o write_n hereof_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o therefore_o confident_o assent_v unto_o it_o verse_n 16_o verse_n 16._o of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n if_o any_o sect._n 1_o judicious_a reader_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o derivation_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n jesus_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a messiah_n 624._o tract_n 6._o f._n 623_o 624._o let_v he_o read_v illyricus_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o confirm_v by_o eight_o reason_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jascha_n to_o save_o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jehoshua_n a_o saviour_n where_o also_o divers_a argument_n be_v confute_v by_o which_o ofiander_n will_v prove_v that_o jesus_n come_v from_o jehovah_n or_o from_o jeheschuh_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o verse_n 16._o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n quest_n 1_o of_o mary_n concern_v these_o two_o holy_a person_n joseph_n and_o mary_n much_o may_v be_v speak_v but_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v a_o word_n or_o two_o first_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v answ_n what_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v one_o thing_n jure_v another_o re_fw-mi one_o thing_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n another_o by_o present_a condition_n by_o right_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o writer_n but_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v a_o carpenter_n and_o she_o but_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a possession_n and_o her_o present_a condition_n hence_o it_o will_v be_v question_v again_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v god_n permit_v the_o righteous_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o misery_n and_o poverty_n answ_n and_o want_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o thus_o god_n will_v prove_v and_o try_v they_o heb._n 12.3.4_o second_o because_o worldly_a abundance_n and_o plenty_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a or_o convenient_a for_o they_o as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v three_o that_o he_o may_v crown_v they_o with_o future_a blessing_n more_o abundant_o thus_o job_n be_v rob_v and_o abraham_n be_v to_o forsake_v all_o that_o the_o
one_o mouth_n which_o can_v fail_v truth_n be_v one_o immutable_a and_o constant_a and_o can_v never_o become_v a_o lie_n or_o false_a but_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n sanctify_v they_o father_n with_o thy_o truth_n what_o be_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v not_o true_a only_o but_o truth_n 17.17_o truth_n joh._n 17.17_o it_o be_v write_v again_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profane_v it_o yet_o christ_n nothstand_v this_o give_v it_o not_o over_o but_o keep_v he_o close_o to_o his_o guard_n with_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o hand_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v obs_a 3_o write_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v never_o forsake_v this_o weapon_n here_o divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o use_n whereof_o we_o quest_n 2_o must_v never_o forbear_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ_n be_v dictate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.19.20_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.19.20_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o too_o but_o by_o a_o argument_n which_o the_o philosopher_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o viz._n probatione_fw-la circulari_fw-la tread_v out_o this_o truth_n like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o 16.13_o so_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o thus_o they_o run_v at_o the_o ring_n end_v where_o they_o begin_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o quest_n 3_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o be_v it_o know_v to_o be_v such_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o answ_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o this_o book_n pag._n 1._o only_o add_v one_o answer_n more_o to_o those_o many_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o all_o other_o book_n writing_n and_o writer_n for_o the_o amplify_a whereof_z take_v notice_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o book_n under_o one_o of_o which_o rank_n all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o writing_n may_v be_v include_v viz._n first_o humane_a second_o ecclesiastical_a three_o divine_a first_o humane_a book_n be_v book_n write_v by_o man_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o it_o of_o humane_a thing_n as_o philosophical_a book_n or_o rhetorical_a book_n or_o political_a book_n or_o book_n of_o any_o other_o humane_a art_n or_o science_n these_o be_v not_o divine_a book_n but_o humane_a not_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n have_v both_o the_o matter_n manner_n method_n and_o stile_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o authentical_a book_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o affirm_v second_o ecclesiastical_a book_n be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a or_o at_o least_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n contain_v divine_a thing_n now_o these_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o they_o sympathize_v consent_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o authentical_a of_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v her_o true_a language_n these_o writing_n i_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o any_o further_a than_o they_o accord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o divine_a book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v only_a instrument_n penman_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dictator_n who_o endite_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o writer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o other_o writing_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v equal_v for_o excellency_n truth_n purity_n and_o infallibility_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o object_n 1_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a because_o god_n make_v many_o promise_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o 8.11_o it_o ter._n 31.34_o joh._n 6.35_o heb._n 8.11_o answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v under_o the_o old_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n 11.9_o sea_n isai_n 11.9_o quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o our_o saviour_n here_o always_o shield_v ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n harmony_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n divinae_fw-la enim_fw-la lectiones_fw-la ita_fw-la sibi_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la lectio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la procedunt_fw-la august_n procedunt_fw-la august_n all_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o only_a heavenly_a lecture_n because_o all_o of_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o bless_v and_o celestial_a mouth_n second_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o excellent_a answ_n 2_o then_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o and_o more_o abound_v with_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n quicquid_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la docetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la card._n faelicitas_fw-la hugo_n card._n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n command_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n promise_v unto_o we_o all_o happiness_n aliae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la contagione_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la commendare_fw-la videantur_fw-la gregor_n gregor_n vel_fw-la malitiae_fw-la mixta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la cognition_n vel_fw-la dilectione_n dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la perfecta_fw-la that_o be_v if_o other_o writing_n teach_v any_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o contagion_n and_o taint_n of_o error_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o commend_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o mix_v with_o malice_n and_o so_o not_o pure_a or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o perfect_a ambros_n perfect_a ambros_n tota_n scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la convivium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la singuli_fw-la libri_fw-la singula_fw-la sunt_fw-la fercula_fw-la the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o banquet_n of_o wisdom_n and_o every_o several_a book_n a_o dainty_a dish_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v cleave_v close_o unto_o they_o three_o of_o all_o writing_n the_o scripture_n be_v answ_n 3_o most_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o they_o pope_n pius_n himself_o say_v resistendum_fw-la est_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la sive_fw-la paulus_n sive_fw-la petrus_n sit_v qui_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la evangelii_n non_fw-la ambulant_a urspergensis_n ambulant_a abbaâ—_n urspergensis_n he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v to_o his_o face_n that_o walk_v not_o both_o in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v
be_v our_o mother_n obey_v she_o in_o those_o injunction_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o mandate_n of_o god_n our_o father_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n child_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o parent_n &_o therefore_o when_o the_o mother_n enjoin_v that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o child_n must_v subscribe_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o church_n i._o the_o primitive_a church_n ii_o the_o modern_a church_n where_o our_o religion_n be_v profess_v and_o these_o two_o we_o reverence_v and_o submit_v unto_o where_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o popish_a church_n now_o this_o we_o do_v not_o so_o hate_v that_o we_o will_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o use_v they_o they_o have_v the_o word_n sacrament_n minister_n and_o a_o ministry_n yea_o and_o use_v all_o these_o shall_v we_o therefore_o refuse_v they_o second_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o saint_n paul_n to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v win_v some_o we_o shall_v not_o rend_v christ_n seamelesse_a coat_n in_o twain_o or_o break_v a_o gap_n in_o the_o hedge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o adiophorall_a thing_n lest_o in_o avoid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o fall_v into_o a_o direct_a breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o pharisee_n here_o allege_v and_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o error_n namely_o that_o no_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o actual_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n quest_n 1_o can_v error_n be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v by_o wrest_v and_o wrong_a expound_v of_o they_o many_o say_v saint_n peter_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o although_o the_o scripture_n speak_v always_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o utter_v this_o truth_n always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n for_o i._o sometime_o they_o speak_v allegorical_o sometime_o literal_o ii_o sometime_o they_o bare_o and_o historical_o recite_v a_o thing_n sometime_o they_o command_v and_o enjoin_v a_o thing_n sometime_o they_o counsel_v and_o advise_v unto_o a_o thing_n iii_o sometime_o they_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o general_o to_o all_o man_n sometime_o particular_o to_o some_o certain_a time_n people_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o shall_v not_o right_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n we_o shall_v quick_o run_v into_o a_o error_n quest_n 2_o if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o many_o way_n unto_o we_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n pighius_fw-la and_o perresius_n then_o say_v true_o that_o they_o be_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o a_o man_n may_v turn_v which_o way_n he_o listen_v or_o like_o a_o shipman_n drawer_n which_o will_v fit_v any_o person_n yea_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n because_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o every_o man_n judgement_n opinion_n and_o affection_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v malicious_o and_o wicked_o speak_v of_o pighius_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o such_o but_o only_o be_v pervert_v by_o wicked_a man_n unto_o their_o destruction_n answ_n 2_o second_o perresius_n from_o a_o true_a proposition_n collect_v a_o false_a conclusion_n heresy_n say_v he_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n man_n still_o allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a this_o be_v true_a therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laic_n this_o be_v false_a as_o be_v show_v before_o verse_n 7._o chap._n 4._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o suck_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n because_o the_o spider_n from_o thence_o extract_v poison_n we_o must_v not_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n because_o wicked_a man_n abuse_v they_o but_o read_v they_o study_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o understand_v they_o how_o may_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o quest_n 3_o scripture_n and_o to_o learn_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n interpret_v they_o according_a to_o these_o few_o plain_a rule_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o hold_v fast_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n 1_o great_a and_o principal_a rule_n for_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v overthrow_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a solid_a or_o orthodox_n which_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n quest_n 1_o of_o catechism_n or_o the_o three_o creed_n namely_o the_o apostle_n nicene_n and_o athanasius_n or_o any_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v wade_v wary_o through_o this_o answ_n 1_o ford_n because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o gulf_n second_o the_o ground_n and_o principâ—les_n of_o answ_n 2_o catechism_n be_v certain_a truth_n and_o â—â—e_v rudiment_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n three_o but_o yet_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n answ_n 3_o of_o catechism_n be_v not_o fit_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o catechism_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o word_n by_o they_o four_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o answ_n 4_o undoubted_a analogy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o five_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v answ_n 5_o viz._n first_o the_o true_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n only_o for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o take_v notice_n of_o four_o interpreter_n namely_o i._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v ii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n this_o be_v venerable_a but_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o no_o further_a than_o the_o scripture_n will_v allow_v for_o the_o church_n be_v once_o a_o artian_a yea_o the_o east_n church_n and_o popish_a church_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n false_a and_o erroneous_a iii_o there_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v reverence_v but_o yet_o with_o some_o reservation_n and_o caution_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v at_o once_o iv_o the_o exposition_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o place_n in_o scripture_n second_o we_o must_v not_o so_o ground_v any_o opinion_n rule_v 2_o upon_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o overthrow_v another_o for_o that_o be_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o sripture_n which_o do_v make_v any_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n false_a second_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thou_o extend_v and_o stretch_v the_o place_n no_o further_o than_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o in_o this_o rule_n many_o thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o namely_o first_o whether_o be_v the_o place_n allegorical_a or_o literal_a for_o i._o to_o wring_v allegory_n out_o of_o plain_a and_o clear_a truth_n be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a and_o instead_o of_o that_o sincere_a milk_n which_o be_v therein_o true_o contain_v for_o our_o nourishment_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o the_o unwholesome_a blood_n of_o man_n pervert_v brain_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o origeniste_n and_o anabaptist_n ii_o if_o the_o place_n be_v literal_a then_o let_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o accord_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o allegory_n iii_o to_o exact_v a_o literal_a exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o every_o place_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n yea_o more_o perilous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o place_n be_v literal_a than_o he_o who_o expound_v it_o allegorical_o do_v only_o loose_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o overthrow_v the_o germane_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o establish_v untruth_n as_o for_o example_n we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o when_o abraham_n be_v old_a and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o sarah_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o unto_o they_o be_v bear_v isaac_n origen_n expound_v this_o thus_o by_o abraham_n be_v mean_v a_o wiseman_n and_o by_o sarah_n virtue_n to_o who_o be_v bear_v isacke_n that_o be_v pleasure_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v when_o all_o carnal_a affection_n
nor_o can_v be_v mock_v galath_n 6.7_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o god_n fit_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o mark_n the_o word_n and_o work_n that_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 2.6_o it_o make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o purge_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outside_n math._n 23.20_o iv_o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v all_o mercy_n and_o no_o justice_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o own_o proclamation_n of_o himself_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n 34.6.7_o exod._n 34.6.7_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n off_o lest_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o despair_v and_o a_o god_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a but_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v least_o carnal_a security_n and_o natural_a stupidity_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o presume_v second_o natural_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i._o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n joh._n 6.60_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n psalm_n 119.103_o and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psalm_n 119.127_o yea_o the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o if_o we_o attentive_o read_v psalm_n 119._o we_o shall_v see_v what_o exceed_v joy_n david_n feel_v and_o find_v in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o religion_n ii_o we_o think_v religion_n but_o foolish_a curiosity_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n hebr._n 12.14_o three_o we_o do_v not_o know_v ourselves_o 28.14_o esa_n 28.14_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n yea_o ready_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n revel_v 3.17_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v but_o deceivable_a dream_n arise_v from_o blind_a pride_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a blind_a and_o miserable_a verse_n 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 25_o that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n §_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n beelzebub_n sect._n sect._n how_o be_v christ_n call_v beelzebub_n that_o be_v quest_n 1_o devil_n one_o may_v be_v call_v devil_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n answer_v namely_o either_o first_o by_o nature_n and_o thus_o all_o and_o only_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v call_v devil_n or_o second_o by_o participation_n or_o by_o imitation_n of_o a_o diabolical_a corruption_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o jew_n false_o call_v christ_n devil_n and_o christ_n true_o call_v judas_n devil_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 6.70_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o what_o do_v beelzebub_n true_o signify_v quest_n 2_o the_o text_n here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beelzebul_n but_o syrus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beelzebub_n answer_v according_a to_o who_o the_o vulgar_a read_v b._n and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v with_o β_n not_o with_o λ_n from_o 2._o king_n 1._o where_o abasia_n be_v sick_a send_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v or_o die_v tremellius_n interpret_v baalzebub_n sminthium_n because_o apollo_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v sminthius_n from_o the_o mouse_n he_o kill_v which_o they_o of_o mysia_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pliny_n lib._n 29._o natural_a histor_n cap._n 6._o call_v this_o god_n of_o ekron_n myjodem_n but_o more_o right_o he_o be_v call_v myothen_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n or_o the_o driver_n away_o of_o fly_n and_o nazianzen_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la witness_v that_o this_o god_n baalzebub_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o the_o name_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baal_n that_o be_v a_o master_n or_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebub_n that_o be_v a_o fly_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o execrable_a idol_n of_o the_o akanorite_n and_o be_v call_v baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o destroy_v &_o expel_v the_o deadly_a and_o pestilential_a fly_n which_o so_o grievous_o infest_a and_o molest_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n or_o else_o perhaps_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v give_v any_o oracle_n or_o answer_v concern_v the_o health_n of_o any_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o enchanter_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a fly_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o idol_n the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o disgrace_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n hope_v hereby_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o to_o cast_v such_o a_o aspersion_n upon_o it_o that_o none_o shall_v believe_v it_o 102._o it_o otho_n gualt_n p._n de_fw-fr vocibus_fw-la exotic_a pag._n 102._o verse_n 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n verse_n 27_o and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n §_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n answ_n the_o phrase_n on_o the_o house_n top_n be_v take_v from_o the_o form_n of_o building_n among_o the_o jew_n mention_v deut._n 22.8_o when_o thou_o build_v a_o new_a house_n than_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o battlement_n for_o thy_o roof_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v from_o thence_o so_o judg._n 16.27_o and_o act_v 10._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v in_o tectis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la congressibus_fw-la preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v in_o public_a assembly_n here_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o they_o must_v conceal_v nothing_o but_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o christ_n teach_v unto_o they_o etc._n they_o luke_n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v publish_v and_o public_o preach_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v observe_v and_o hide_a but_o apparent_o to_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o read_v rom._n 10.10_o hebr._n 4.14_o and_o 10.23_o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o that_o a_o shine_a fire_n quis_fw-la potest_fw-la celare_fw-la ignem_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v send_v forth_o both_o heat_n and_o light_n mark_v 4.21_o john_n 5.35_o second_o the_o heart_n direct_v the_o tongue_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o rom._n 10.10_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v gracious_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n three_o faith_n fear_v no_o danger_n for_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n always_o present_a mat._n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v profession_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o life_n argu._n 1_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v or_o publish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o every_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o mutter_v or_o whisper_v as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v but_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v hear_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o not_o to_o be_v mutter_v the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v both_o plain_a and_o also_o grant_v and_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o verse_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n hence_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o be_v about_o to_o recite_v
god_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n from_o this_o verse_n object_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o several_o answer_v although_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n know_v the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n 1_o know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n this_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a answ_n 1_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o father_n and_o this_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o object_n 2_o omniscient_n one_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n only_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n only_o know_v the_o father_n this_o objection_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a answ_n and_o therefore_o the_o like_a answer_n will_v suffice_v for_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o be_v a_o sophism_n or_o fallacy_n a_o figura_fw-la dictionis_fw-la because_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o exclude_v creature_n and_o not_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o perfect_o know_v god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o what_o knowledge_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v quest_n 2_o of_o when_o he_o say_v none_o know_v the_o father_n or_o son_n first_o calvin_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o answ_n 1_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n second_o other_o suppose_v that_o he_o understand_v answ_n 2_o that_o infinite_a knowledge_n or_o comprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n which_o be_v only_o in_o god_n three_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o answ_n 3_o best_a expositor_n in_o this_o verse_n none_o know_v either_o the_o father_n or_o son_n save_v only_o those_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v know_v god_n without_o god_n observe_v exod_n 33.20_o and_o 1_o cor._n 21._o john_n 1.18_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.12_o except_o god_n please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n they_o can_v know_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n often_o object_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o know_v not_o the_o father_n why_o can_v man_n know_v god_n except_o he_o please_v quest_n 3_o to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n that_o no_o eye_n can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o nature_n chrys_n imper_v s_o quest_n 4_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o think_v that_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n object_n 3_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.19.20.21_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v know_v god_n without_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o theorical_a and_o dogmatic_a and_o here_o perhaps_o they_o know_v something_o and_o ii_o experimental_a and_o here_o natural_a man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v god_n our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o because_o this_o sight_n beget_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n who_o never_o have_v this_o sight_n can_v never_o have_v this_o knowledge_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o dogmatic_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o i._o perfect_a and_o plenary_a and_o that_o either_o first_o absolute_o to_o know_v quantus_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la how_o infinite_a he_o be_v and_o absolute_o to_o comprehend_v and_o perfect_o to_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o only_a god_n know_v himself_o or_o second_o respective_o when_o a_o man_n know_v god_n full_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o 13.12_o 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o ii_o imperfect_a and_o this_o be_v either_o first_o clear_a and_o bright_a and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o or_o second_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a and_o be_v beget_v and_o breed_v in_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o relic_n and_o spark_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v all_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v have_v answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v extreme_o too_o blame_v who_o will_v judge_v of_o god_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o he_o by_o christ_n caecus_n non_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr coloribus_fw-la the_o blind_a can_v judge_v or_o discern_v of_o colour_n and_o yet_o many_o who_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a will_v undertake_v to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o god_n although_o christ_n never_o reveal_v he_o unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v not_o guiltless_a or_o free_a from_o blame_n who_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o god_n dare_v yet_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n true_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o they_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a who_o presume_v to_o pray_v and_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n with_o the_o athenian_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17.14_o for_o with_o what_o comfort_n or_o confidence_n can_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o we_o know_v not_o rom._n 10.14_o 28._o verse_n 28._o verse_n 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o come_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v buy_v or_o procure_v this_o grace_n and_o consolation_n with_o infinite_a suffering_n and_o labour_n but_o only_o venite_fw-la come_v a_o most_o mean_a prize_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o condition_n unto_o life_n faith_n observe_v and_o salvation_n be_v most_o easy_a esa_n 55.1_o we_o must_v buy_v it_o but_o without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n ephes_n 2.5.8_o titus_n 3.5_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v quest_n thus_o namely_o first_o because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n answ_n and_o not_o by_o work_n ephes_n 2.5_o 8._o tit._n 3.5_o second_o because_o christ_n hereby_o will_v magnify_v his_o grace_n ephes_n 1.6_o rom._n 4.16_o galath_n 2.21_o three_o because_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o heb._n 8.8_o from_o jerem._n 31.31_o and_o heb._n 10.16_o esa_n 54.13_o rom._n 11.27_o from_o esa_n 27.9_o four_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 11_o 6._o and_o 10.6_o psal_n 81.10_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o unto_o i_o sect._n 2_o two_o thing_n may_v hence_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o salvation_n but_o only_o christ_n act_n 4.12_o but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o second_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o top_n of_o our_o happiness_n observe_v 2_o be_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o how_o it_o the_o truth_n hereof_o apparent_a quest_n it_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o these_o three_o particular_n namely_o first_o because_o he_o be_v able_a answ_n and_o willing_a to_o save_v those_o who_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v save_v we_o be_v a_o almighty_a and_o all_o merciful_a god_n musculus_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n say_v that_o there_o be_v tbree_a thing_n in_o christ_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o will_v help_v other_o have_v need_n be_v potent_a able_a to_o help_v and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o promise_v to_o help_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v need_n be_v able_a and_o be_v indeed_o most_o able_a to_o succour_v relieve_v &_o help_v those_o who_o do_v come_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o thing_n of_o help_v other_o there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v potentia_n ability_n to_o help_n but_o also_o legitima_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o help_n have_v receive_v free_a power_n from_o god_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v now_o this_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v in_o
be_v a_o necessity_n of_o service_n we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n as_o one_o neighbour_n help_v another_o who_o will_v lend_v when_o they_o please_v but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o debt_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a &_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la punctum_fw-la he_o do_v understand_v his_o master_n will_v a_o right_n who_o have_v learn_v to_o conjoin_v these_o two_o together_o servire_fw-la liberè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a ready_a willing_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n with_o a_o filial_a affection_n and_o without_o any_o servile_a compulsion_n and_o yet_o in_o thus_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v ii_o it_o oblige_v the_o outward_a life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o conscience_n for_o we_o must_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 4.2_o rom._n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 6.11_o 13._o and_o 12.1_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o learn_v of_o i_o as_o we_o must_v be_v subject_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n so_o we_o must_v be_v disciple_n as_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o first_o christ_n teach_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o second_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n oppose_v himself_o i._o to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n without_o christ_n and_o ii_o perhaps_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o iii_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n but_o iv_o most_o certain_a it_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o other_o teacher_n as_o weak_a and_o invalide_a in_o regard_n of_o he_o who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n true_o matth._n 23.8.10_o observe_v hence_o then_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v be_v make_v the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o esa_n 54.13_o ephes_n 4.21_o john_n 6.68_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n &_o scholar_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v learned_a neither_o be_v any_o bear_v holy_a in_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v most_o learned_a have_v child_n bear_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o literature_n for_o nature_n give_v we_o two_o thing_n but_o the_o three_o it_o can_v namely_o it_o give_v i._o strength_n of_o body_n and_o ii_o a_o towardliness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o iii_o learning_n it_o can_v give_v that_o be_v obtain_v only_o by_o study_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v natural_o bear_v ignorant_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v answ_n 2_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o a_o fourfold_a regard_n namely_o i._n respectu_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o but_o this_o only_a christ_n teach_v and_o know_v luke_o 10.22_o john_n 1.18_o ii_o respectu_fw-la subjecti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o ear_n for_o so_o man_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o also_o and_o principal_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o only_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o jerem._n 31.33_o and_o 32.40_o luke_n 24.32_o iii_o respectu_fw-la officij_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n for_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v luke_n 4.18_o deuter._n 18.15_o john_n 3.2_o iv_o respectu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la communicatae_fw-la &_o improssae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o grace_n communicate_v and_o imprint_v for_o knowledge_n be_v a_o light_n 2_o cor_n 4.6_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o light_n as_o appear_v by_o luke_n 2.32_o john_n 1.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o and_o james_n 1.17_o and_o john_n 5.35_o and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v only_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o alone_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o heart_n yea_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o how_o many_o way_n do_v christ_n teach_v we_o quest_n 2_o first_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o word_n heb._n 1.1_o whence_o i._o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o path_n psalm_n 119.105_o and_o ii_o we_o be_v direct_v and_o send_v thereunto_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 8.20_o and_o iii_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o minister_n god_n himself_o endow_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o send_v we_o then_o unto_o they_o malach._n 2.7_o yea_o iu._n it_o be_v hence_o call_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v we_o serious_o and_o hearty_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o viz._n first_o be_v we_o reverend_a hearer_n do_v we_o tremble_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v god_n &_o not_o man_v esa_n 65.2_o or_o do_v we_o sleight_v and_o despise_v it_o second_o be_v we_o industrious_a hearer_n hear_v daily_o and_o treasure_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n what_o we_o hear_v matth._n 13_o 51.52_o or_o be_v we_o sluggish_a hearer_n who_o hear_v but_o carry_v nothing_o away_o of_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v three_o be_v we_o profitable_a hearer_n not_o only_o remember_v what_o we_o hear_v but_o practise_v careful_o what_o we_o remember_v luke_n 8.15_o or_o be_v we_o obdurate_a and_o perverse_a hearer_n who_o will_v neither_o learn_v nor_o practice_v what_o be_v teach_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o ouâ—_n heart_n thereby_o convert_v we_o unto_o himself_o 2_o corinth_n 3.16_o and_o without_o this_o our_o hear_n be_v unprofitable_a heb_fw-mi 4.2_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.18_o but_o this_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v except_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o hear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o expect_v spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n only_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n some_o hope_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n although_o in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o they_o look_v no_o further_o at_o all_o then_o either_o to_o their_o own_o diligence_n in_o hear_v or_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o take_v up_o what_o be_v deliver_v or_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o powerful_a delivery_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n now_o these_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n because_o both_o our_o hear_n and_o the_o minister_n preach_v will_v be_v like_o water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o except_o he_o give_v the_o increase_n paul_n preach_n and_o apollo_n water_v will_v be_v fruitless_a that_o noble_a soldier_n and_o godly_a centurion_n certain_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v and_o that_o unto_o peter_n himself_o we_o be_v all_o present_a here_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n act_v 10.33_o whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o work_n be_v god_n the_o message_n be_v god_n the_o direction_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v be_v god_n also_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n i._o do_v we_o desire_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o do_v we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o hear_n or_o the_o minister_n preach_v not_o think_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n ii_o do_v we_o in_o our_o hear_n lie_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n who_o speak_v unto_o we_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v only_o the_o lord_n
they_o num._n 11.29_o where_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n pray_v and_o from_o his_o heart_n wish_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o amos_n 7._o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o prophesi_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o this_o he_o give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n eight_o if_o by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o answ_n 8_o lose_v be_v mean_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o these_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v the_o obscure_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o must_v belong_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o indeed_o those_o who_o will_v be_v call_v peter_n successor_n choose_v this_o part_n to_o themselves_o 1._o themselves_o ames_n bel._n enerv_v p._n 52._o t._n 1._o nine_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_a answ_n 9_o proposition_n offend_v many_o way_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v give_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o lose_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n opinion_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n 106._o ii_o he_o offend_v because_o he_o say_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v give_v power_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o to_o loose_v all_o bond_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o pronounce_v remission_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o not_o to_o all_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o of_o dissolve_v and_o untie_v other_o bond_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o iii_o he_o sin_n in_o say_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o which_o god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v he_o may_v omit_v by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n that_o which_o god_n charge_v man_n not_o to_o do_v may_v faultles_o be_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n give_v leave_v those_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n may_v be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n but_o even_o above_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o can_v take_v man_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n he_o can_v free_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n yea_o he_o can_v deliver_v they_o from_o his_o command_a and_o condemn_a power_n iv_o the_o cardinal_n offend_v by_o his_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o because_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o lose_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o bind_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o mat._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.23_o answ_n 10_o ten_o we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v but_o not_o of_o bind_v or_o lose_v what_o he_o will_v or_o who_o he_o will_v or_o as_o he_o will_v as_o the_o pope_n arrogant_o claim_v in_o his_o unbounded_a power_n because_o he_o must_v only_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o dispense_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o aright_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n 1.8_o god_n mat._n 18.20_o act._n 2.4_o gal._n 1.8_o answ_n 11_o eleven_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n we_o must_v understand_v either_o i._o the_o pope_n only_o and_o thus_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n because_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o exercise_n the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o ii_o all_o bishop_n together_o and_o if_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v either_o understand_v it_o first_o of_o all_o and_o every_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o peter_n time_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ambrose_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la cap._n 6._o non_fw-la habet_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o heir_n of_o peter_n place_n who_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o peter_n faith_n or_o second_o we_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o follow_v peter_n doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n answ_n 12_o twelve_o and_o last_o peter_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v no_o successor_n at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o have_v than_o so_o have_v also_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a supreme_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n necessary_a answ_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a in_o many_o regard_v viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n mat._n 18.17_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a mystery_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o impure_a person_n may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o his_o holy_a table_n read_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 11.28_o numb_a 11.31_o deuteron_n 17_o 12._o matthew_z 5.24_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v reproach_v and_o despit_v if_o without_o difference_n the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o witting_o and_o willing_o profane_v christ_n sacrament_n five_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v may_v return_v unto_o repentance_n six_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o seven_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o lest_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deter_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o some_o within_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o offender_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o without_o may_v be_v stop_v see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o wink_v or_o favour_v but_o punish_v such_o offender_n eight_o in_o respect_n of_o sinner_n that_o from_o they_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n oat_n their_o own_o condemnation_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o such_o approach_v not_o thither_o §_o 9_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v sect._n 9_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o commit_a quest._n 1_o and_o give_v of_o leave_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o looâ—e_v there_o be_v no_o primacy_n or_o external_a power_n of_o rule_a promise_v as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v there_o be_v first_o these_o key_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o worldly_a domination_n or_o power_n heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o another_o kingdom_n and_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a hearer_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o
day_n pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n before_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n real_a command_n or_o assent_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a counsel_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o and_o their_o action_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o argum._n from_o these_o word_n we_o conclude_v that_o to_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereunto_o bellarmine_n answer_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o answ_n 1_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o to_o hear_v it_o reverent_o reply_n reply_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o sincere_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o destroy_v the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o this_o place_n show_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o where_o christ_n be_v christ_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n reply_n reply_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n revel_v 1.20_o and_o 2.1_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o where_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v present_a there_o be_v necessary_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v object_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a christ_n here_o say_v say_v bellarmine_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n viz._n wisdom_n and_o light_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o private_a and_o particular_a assembly_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o private_a and_o particular_a thing_n so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o he_o may_v help_v they_o in_o great_a and_o public_a thing_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n infallible_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o first_o this_o place_n direct_o respect_v every_o particular_a answ_n 1_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n infallibility_n of_o judge_v be_v allow_v and_o grant_v unto_o man_n than_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o minister_n assemble_v together_o in_o every_o particular_a council_n and_o convocation_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v second_o in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o to_o who_o answ_n 2_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n be_v not_o necessary_o include_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o even_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n want_v this_o infallibility_n until_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o promise_a presence_n of_o christ_n this_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o right_o collect_v three_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n analys_n fide_fw-la lib._n 8._o answ_n 3_o cap._n 7._o answer_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o any_o opinion_n wherein_o many_o agree_v but_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unanimous_o desire_v bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la controv_fw-mi pag_n 97_o &_o 114._o ubi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la contra_fw-la hanc_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la disputat_fw-la how_o be_v christ_n present_a with_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v quest_n 1_o in_o his_o name_n the_o schoolman_n say_v answ_n and_o that_o true_o that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o degree_n may_v right_o be_v apply_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o substantial_a word_n personaliter_fw-la personal_o the_o humanity_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconfusé_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconvertibiliter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indivulsé_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inseparabiliter_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o deity_n second_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n gloriose_fw-la glorious_o who_o without_o cease_v behold_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n john_n 17.24_o three_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o manhood_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o church_n gratiosé_n gracious_o govern_v it_o and_o blessing_n the_o ministry_n thereof_o regenerate_v man_n by_o baptism_n feed_v his_o child_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a curb_v their_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n free_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v the_o presence_n here_o promise_v four_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v unto_o his_o divine_a be_v present_a with_o all_o creature_n vniversaliter_fw-la universal_o create_v they_o conserve_n they_o direct_v they_o unto_o a_o determinate_a end_n contain_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n appoint_v and_o set_v by_o god_n and_o the_o like_a be_v there_o not_o a_o pleonasmus_fw-la or_o redundance_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v but_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n namely_o first_o to_o be_v present_a with_o some_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o place_n genes_n 23.6_o ezech._n 1.1_o esa_n 52.11_o which_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o corin._n 6.17_o separamini_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la eorum_fw-la be_v you_o separate_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v segregate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o now_o suppose_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o this_o than_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o pleonasmus_fw-la here_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o very_a emphatical_a thus_o the_o grecian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n etiam_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la again_o and_o again_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o emphatical_a it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o answer_v the_o question_n because_o there_o be_v another_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n second_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v present_a with_o some_o so_o also_o to_o be_v precedent_n among_o some_o or_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o a_o assembly_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o judge_v in_o medio_fw-la deorum_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n or_o among_o the_o god_n for_o in_o judicial_a assembly_n the_o place_n of_o a_o precedent_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n that_o he_o may_v both_o hear_v all_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o thus_o christ_n be_v both_o present_a with_o and_o precedent_n among_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v together_o in_o his_o name_n verse_n 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v â—ne_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n first_o the_o king_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o second_o the_o servant_n here_o mention_v be_v we_o answ_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n three_o the_o talent_n which_o the_o lord_n betru_v answ_n 3_o we_o withal_o and_o which_o prodigal_o we_o spend_v and_o waste_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o those_o inherent_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o first_o
operation_n motion_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n three_o sometime_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o internal_a motion_n and_o revelation_n be_v call_v spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v literal_o for_o a_o essence_n incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a and_o this_o essence_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a a_o sight_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o thus_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v incorporeal_a also_o but_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a essence_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ii_o because_o he_o inspire_v and_o breathe_v into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o do_v give_v spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o iii_o because_o spiratur_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a essence_n call_v sanctus_n holy_a the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v sanctus_n answ_n holy_a essential_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n also_o causal_o because_o he_o make_v holy_a be_v the_o immediate_a temper_n of_o this_o impression_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n from_o this_o name_n of_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o bless_a person_n be_v true_a god_n object_n 1_o some_o against_o this_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v infuse_v in_o man_n by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n this_o they_o will_v confirm_v from_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o reason_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o which_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o consequent_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o i._n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v to_o come_v whole_o and_o altogether_o from_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and._n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o not_o that_o he_o cry_v but_o that_o we_o cry_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o second_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v not_o reason_n 2_o the_o son_n because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v i._o that_o our_o saviour_n there_o exclude_v not_o the_o answ_n 1_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o the_o creature_n and_o ii_o that_o indeed_o none_o know_v the_o son_n of_o answ_n 2_o themselves_z which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o essence_n though_o distinct_a in_o person_n and_o thus_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a and_o elsewhere_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v the_o time_n when_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v but_o both_o these_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o iii_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o the_o spirit_n know_v answ_n 3_o not_o the_o son_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o second_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n yea_o all_o thing_n john_n 14._o and_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n object_n 2_o some_o again_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patris_fw-la the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v ground_v this_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luke_n 1.35_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o so_o interpret_v and_o indeed_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n i._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v understand_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o this_o great_a work_n namely_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o ii_o that_o she_o may_v understand_v the_o primary_n author_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o the_o true_a parent_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o second_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v answ_n 2_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o although_o the_o son_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.1_o and_o yet_o that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n quest_n 4_o or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v first_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v answ_n 1_o god_n gen._n 1_o 2._o job._n 33.4_o and_o second_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n in_o this_o answ_n 2_o verse_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o three_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n but_o answ_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o luke_n 12_o 12._o yea_o which_o teach_v all_o thing_n john_n 14.26_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o answ_n 4_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invocate_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o corinth_n 13_o 13._o answ_n 5_o five_o but_o because_o harding_n and_o bellar._n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o will_v produce_v some_o clear_a testimony_n where_o he_o be_v call_v god_n as_o i._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v act_n 28.25_o jehovah_n himself_o speak_v esa_n 6.8_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v jehovah_n ii_o our_o body_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o iii_o ananias_n lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 5.3_o but_o he_o lie_v not_o against_o man_n but_o god_n verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n thus_o augustine_n dispute_v contr_n petil._n 3.48_o iv_o the_o father_n the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o john_n 5.7_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.22_o where_o there_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n baptize_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v by_o himself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o from_o the_o son_n joh._n 16.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o john_n 14.26_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n answ_n 4_o four_o three_o person_n be_v name_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o object_n 3_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o
come_v thither_o three_o i_o answer_v the_o star_n leave_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o this_o their_o question_n with_o the_o jew_n answ_n 3_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n the_o more_o general_o to_o publish_v and_o divulge_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n four_o this_o be_v do_v principal_o that_o the_o answ_n 4_o wiseman_n may_v be_v instruct_v concern_v christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o miracle_n six_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o do_v the_o quest_n 6_o wise_a man_n by_o the_o star_n conjecture_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o think_v they_o know_v by_o the_o star_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n by_o balaams_n tradition_n numb_a 24.17_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o balaam_n according_a to_o some_o as_o we_o say_v before_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o sybilles_n prophecy_n some_o whereof_o suetonius_n mention_v answ_n 3_o three_o other_o say_v they_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o the_o devil_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n but_o balaam_n although_o a_o worldling_n be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n in_o his_o prophecy_n 2._o because_o satan_n sometime_o speak_v true_a as_o act_n 16.17_o but_o this_o be_v always_o for_o some_o wicked_a end_n the_o devil_n be_v that_o wicked_a one_o but_o this_o manifestation_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o a_o good_a message_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o satan_n 3_o the_o devil_n certain_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o his_o birth_n he_o will_v also_o have_v reveal_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n answ_n 4_o four_o other_o say_v they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o house_n where_o christ_n be_v but_o this_o seem_v a_o mere_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n five_o they_o be_v very_o learned_a man_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 5_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o have_v calculate_v or_o collect_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o by_o a_o supputation_n of_o daniel_n week_n or_o 2._o by_o the_o sceptre_n which_o be_v take_v away_o from_o juda_n six_o some_o say_v that_o they_o know_v of_o the_o nativity_n answ_n 6_o of_o christ_n by_o divination_n or_o astrology_n calvin_n indeed_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o that_o art_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o do_v this_o way_n come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o because_o this_o star_n be_v some_o stupendous_a thing_n against_o nature_n areopag_n nature_n diony_n areopag_n be_v neither_o planet_n nor_o comet_n nor_o constellation_n nor_o star_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o confirm_v large_o by_o other_o d._n other_o vide_fw-la senens_fw-la 6.10_o and_o tert._n 620._o d._n 2._o because_o this_o star_n do_v tell_v of_o a_o particular_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v exceed_v all_o art_n seven_o although_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o answ_n 7_o know_v this_o by_o art_n yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v from_o art_n as_o calvin_n say_v for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o observation_n to_o wit_v either_o ordinary_a and_o those_o by_o aspect_n and_o constellation_n either_o by_o astrology_n or_o astronomy_n extraordinary_a and_o they_o be_v either_o metaphysical_a and_o supernatural_a as_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a comet_n or_o antiphysicall_a and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o such_o be_v the_o eclipse_n matthew_n 27.45_o of_o which_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n be_v this_o star_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o astrologye_a can_v say_v first_o negative_o that_o this_o star_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o second_o in_o general_a that_o it_o do_v portend_v some_o great_a thing_n and_o thus_o far_o their_o astrology_n lead_v they_o and_o here_o leave_v they_o answ_n 8_o last_o i_o answer_v they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o god_n reveal_v thing_n to_o balaam_n nebuchadnezzer_n balthasar_n 87._o balthasar_n beza_n &_o scult_a idea_n conc_fw-fr f._n 87._o and_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o it_o may_v be_v here_o ask_v quest_n how_o do_v these_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v gentile_n desire_v to_o worship_n christ_n or_o with_o what_o adoration_n answ_n 1_o first_o after_o the_o persian_a manner_n as_o a_o king_n who_o they_o perceive_v in_o time_n will_v be_v most_o famous_a of_o all_o other_o answ_n 2_o second_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n because_o they_o know_v that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o east_n part_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o that_o he_o may_v then_o be_v propitious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o some_o of_o our_o interpreter_n and_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n christ_n as_o one_o more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o if_o they_o have_v conceive_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o they_o to_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n by_o provoke_v of_o herod_n for_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o he_o 2_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o beseem_v the_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o such_o man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o have_v undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o to_o have_v see_v a_o child_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n 3._o it_o have_v be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o estimation_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n for_o they_o that_o be_v persian_n to_o have_v come_v so_o far_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o from_o some_o knowledge_n they_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n but_o of_o this_o something_o more_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n §._o 1._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 3_o when_o herod_n the_o king_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o why_o be_v herod_n trouble_v sect._n 1_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o quest_n answ_n lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o fear_n be_v needless_a christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a not_o of_o this_o world_n second_o for_o his_o own_o wicked_a and_o accuse_a conscience_n which_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o for_o the_o infinite_a insolence_n and_o villainy_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v for_o i._o he_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n treacherous_o and_o perfidious_o he_o buy_v it_o with_o money_n of_o antonius_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v hircanus_n nicanor_n and_o the_o highpriest_n 421._o highpriest_n joseph_n antiq._n f._n 421._o two_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v expel_v and_o depose_v or_o throw_v from_o his_o throne_n he_o have_v commit_v many_o murder_n 1._o 426._o f._n 426._o he_o slay_v innocent_a aristobulus_n his_o wife_n brother_n 480_o f_o 425._o f._n 413._o 480_o 2_o alexandra_n his_o wife_n mother_n 3_o mariam_n his_o own_o wife_n who_o he_o love_v so_o extreme_o that_o he_o grow_v extreme_a jealous_a of_o she_o 4._o joseph_n his_o own_o father_n brother_n 5._o 426._o f_o 415._o 465_o f._n 426._o alexander_n and_o aristobulus_n and_o antipater_n his_o own_o son_n 6._o 479._o f._n 479._o the_o innocent_a friend_n of_o his_o son_n alexander_n 7._o the_o idumean_n who_o be_v his_o own_o friend_n viz._n castabarus_n lysimachus_n antipater_n and_o dositheâ—s_n 8._o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 9_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n these_o he_o slay_v intentionaliter_fw-la for_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v together_o in_o a_o place_n call_v hyppodramus_n secret_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o sister_n salome_n and_o alexa_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v he_o for_o his_o tyranny_n will_v rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o sorrow_n all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n macrobius_n kingdom_n joseph_n 479._o and_o macrobius_n iii_o have_v as_o he_o think_v make_v all_o sure_a these_o that_o he_o fear_v be_v now_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n sudden_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v dash_v by_o this_o message_n now_o fear_v the_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n now_o fear_v lest_o all_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o he_o yea_o now_o through_o the_o
he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a eye_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o shame_n and_o to_o deserve_v a_o blush_n and_o that_o in_o all_o regard_n 1._o if_o we_o respect_v religion_n itself_o that_o be_v foolishness_n 1.18_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o a_o stumble_a block_n 1.24_o block_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 2._o if_o we_o respect_v outward_a church_n or_o visible_a society_n profess_v this_o religion_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o heathenism_n but_o a_o very_a little_a flock_n 12.32_o flock_n luk._n 12.32_o 3._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o outward_a worship_n or_o external_a exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o first_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v more_o pompous_a second_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v but_o foolishness_n etc._n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o &_o 2.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n 4._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o stone_n of_o this_o church_n the_o man_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v perceive_v they_o to_o be_v many_o time_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n 1.26_o sort_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o great_a man_n be_v hardly_o draw_v from_o their_o pleasure_n 5._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o outward_a estate_n of_o true_a professor_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n esteem_n yea_o the_o of_o scour_v and_o laughingstock_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n etc._n angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o most_o miserable_a also_o of_o all_o man_n 15.19_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o and_o thus_o we_o often_o see_v that_o in_o no_o respect_n outward_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n pompous_a or_o stately_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2_o and_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o quest_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v here_o how_o or_o for_o what_o end_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v gentiles_n worship_n christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o do_v only_o worship_n christ_n after_o the_o persian_a manner_n but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v worship_v a_o young_a babe_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infancy_n understand_v nothing_o except_o they_o do_v believe_v some_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o childhood_n but_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o child_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o s_o they_o chrysost_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a child_n they_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v so_o long_o so_o tedious_a and_o so_o perilous_a a_o journey_n to_o have_v find_v he_o out_o principal_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o probability_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o themselves_o be_v little_a inferior_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o these_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v gentile_n know_v particular_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o certain_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o man_n by_o the_o internal_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o faith_n teach_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n though_o in_o a_o cottage_n and_o a_o god_n though_o in_o a_o cradle_n and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o a_o god_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n quest_n 1_o these_o wiseman_n they_o come_v to_o seek_v christ_n but_o they_o come_v not_o empty_a from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o they_o offer_v gift_n unto_o christ_n answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o come_v unto_o god_n empty_a hand_a without_o some_o offering_n or_o present_a quest_n 2_o what_o have_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n answ_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o repentance_n and_o thanksgiving_n 13.15_o thanksgiving_n hebr._n 13.15_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o else_o where_o quest_n 3_o what_o offer_v they_o unto_o christ_n answ_n gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n why_o do_v they_o offer_v these_o unto_o christ_n quest_n 4_o i_o answer_v first_o these_o be_v in_o time_n past_o offer_a answ_n 1_o up_o unto_o king_n and_o that_o for_o a_o double_a end_n first_o for_o a_o politic_a end_n they_o offer_v unto_o their_o king_n 1._o gold_n for_o their_o expense_n or_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o state_n and_o pomp_n 72.15_o pomp_n psal_n 72.15_o 2._o frankincense_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 3._o myrrh_n for_o the_o splendour_n and_o ornament_n of_o their_o sepulchre_n s_o sepulchre_n muscul_fw-la s_o second_o for_o a_o moral_a end_n they_o offer_v unto_o their_o king_n 1_o gold_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o golden_a manner_n 2._o frankincense_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o go_n 3_o myrrh_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v their_o mortality_n s_o mortality_n gualt_n s_o second_o these_o three_o the_o wiseman_n offer_v answ_n 2_o now_o unto_o christ_n either_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o they_o give_v he_o gold_n as_o a_o king_n frankincense_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o myrrh_n as_o a_o redeemer_n or_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o then_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o gold_n as_o a_o king_n frankincense_n as_o a_o god_n and_o myrrh_n as_o a_o man_n or_o three_o they_o offer_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o persian_a manner_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n or_o four_o by_o these_o they_o enrich_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o flight_n into_o egypt_n or_o five_o they_o present_v these_o unto_o christ_n because_o the_o persian_n and_o arabian_n abound_v with_o these_o three_o thing_n s_o thing_n carthus_n s_o or_o last_o they_o offer_v these_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o necessity_n that_o be_v because_o they_o see_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o child_n the_o nastiness_n and_o noisomeness_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o stable_a therefore_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o these_o necessity_n they_o present_v he_o with_o gold_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o his_o mother_n poverty_n with_o frankincense_n for_o the_o expelling_a of_o all_o noisome_a smell_n and_o myrrh_n for_o the_o consolidation_n of_o the_o infant_n joint_n s_o joint_n carthus_n s_o what_o benefit_n may_v we_o reap_v or_o learn_v by_o these_o quest_n 5_o their_o offering_n i_o answer_v answ_n we_o must_v by_o their_o example_n be_v incite_v to_o do_v the_o like_a first_o offering_n nosmet_fw-la ourselves_o second_o nostra_fw-la our_o substance_n first_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o christ_n give_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o service_n 12.1_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o because_o he_o have_v buy_v ransom_v and_o redeem_v we_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 6.18.19.20_o purpose_n luk._n 1.75_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.18.19.20_o second_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o estate_n or_o substance_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 1_o gold_n 2_o frankincense_n and_o 3_o myrrh_n first_o present_v god_n with_o thy_o gold_n that_o be_v 1_o temporal_a gold_n by_o alm_n charity_n liberality_n and_o hospitality_n for_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a in_o good_n must_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 6.18_o work_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 2_o spiritual_a gold_n viz._n 1_o a_o true_a &_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o this_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n to_o trust_v confident_o in_o god_n 2_o a_o pure_a &_o unblameable_a life_n for_o this_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o god_n than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n the_o pure_a in_o life_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n sight_n &_o this_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n 11.4_o death_n pro._n 11.4_o and_o thus_o by_o true_a charity_n towards_o other_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n in_o ourselves_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n gold_n and_o we_o build_v with_o gold_n which_o will_v endure_v the_o fire_n 3.12_o fire_n 21_o cor._n 3.12_o second_o we_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n frankincense_n that_o be_v faithful_a pure_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n three_o we_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n myrrh_n and_o that_o be_v either_o 1_o good_a work_n or_o 2_o mortification_n and_o that_o first_o external_a by_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o willing_o undergo_a whatsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o second_o or_o
auricular_a confession_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o erroneous_a and_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o repent_v johns_n preach_n be_v repentance_n that_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n without_o tediousness_n to_o suffer_v both_o i_o and_o himself_o to_o dwell_v a_o little_a long_o then_o ordinary_a in_o this_o verse_n quest_n 1_o the_o main_a question_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n answ_n 1_o to_o which_o first_o some_o papist_n answer_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o three_o step_n in_o jacobs_n ladder_n by_o which_o we_o mount_v unto_o heaven_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v sorrow_n the_o second_o be_v shame_n the_o three_o be_v labour_n and_o industry_n but_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o repentance_n these_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o else_o where_o more_o large_o shall_v be_v show_v answ_n 2_o second_o i_o answer_v the_o true_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v three_o to_o wit_n first_o preparation_n second_o resolution_n three_o execution_n quest_n 2_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o preparation_n answ_n i_o answer_v because_o a_o work_n so_o holy_a as_o this_o be_v can_v right_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o due_a preparation_n consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o unfit_a to_o effect_v it_o 2_o &_o that_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a satan_n be_v strong_a that_o labour_n to_o retain_v we_o in_o sin_n and_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v turn_v be_v customary_a unto_o we_o and_o please_v unto_o our_o nature_n quest_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v this_o preparation_n consist_v i_o answer_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n 1_o dejectione_fw-la 2_o erection_n cordis_fw-la that_o be_v answ_n the_o cast_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n first_o this_o preparation_n consist_v dejectione_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_o the_o deject_v and_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o quest_n 4_o this_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o heart_n i_o answer_v answ_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v soften_v and_o humble_v before_o we_o can_v true_o repent_v thus_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o rend_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2.12_o lord_n joel._n 2.12_o because_o without_o this_o rend_n there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o before_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v sow_v 4.4_o sow_v jerem._n 4.4_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beget_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 8.15_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o hence_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v wherein_o do_v this_o quest_n 5_o our_o dejection_n or_o humiliation_n consist_v i_o answer_v answ_n for_o the_o full_a &_o clear_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o humiliation_n which_o be_v examination_n second_o the_o end_n of_o this_o examination_n which_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n first_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o humiliation_n be_v a_o serious_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n for_o when_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o find_v how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a our_o sin_n be_v which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o than_o our_o peacock_n plume_n and_o pharisaical_a conceit_n be_v lay_v aside_o hence_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v what_o quest_n 6_o must_v we_o examine_v in_o ourselves_o three_o thing_n answ_n first_o thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o be_v thou_o must_v try_v how_o thou_o stand_v whether_o in_o grace_n or_o nature_n 13.5_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o whether_o thou_o be_v true_o &_o perfect_o regenerate_v or_o seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n &_o presumption_n thou_o must_v examine_v ubi_fw-la fuisti_fw-la es_fw-la eris_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la 23._o es_fw-la greg._n mor._n 23._o what_o have_v thou_o be_v what_o be_v thou_o what_o shall_v thou_o be_v after_o this_o life_n happy_a or_o miserable_a what_o be_v thou_o not_o what_o be_v want_v in_o thou_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v thus_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o how_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n decrease_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v increase_v in_o we_o second_o examine_v thy_o sin_n consider_v what_o they_o be_v whether_o oppression_n or_o adultery_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o prophanesse_n and_o deal_v herein_o faithful_o with_o thyself_o not_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n speak_v true_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v to_o thy_o lawyer_n or_o physician_n hide_v none_o of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v keep_v none_o of_o they_o back_o with_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n lest_o as_o they_o do_v thou_o perish_v thereby_o for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n unto_o humiliation_n to_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o transgression_n whatsoever_o sâ—se_o ignorare_fw-la caeteris_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la autem_fw-la vitio_fw-la 2._o vitio_fw-la boethius_n consol_n l_o 2._o it_o be_v natural_a for_o other_o creature_n not_o to_o know_v themselves_o but_o for_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o estate_n or_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v be_v most_o shameful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v examine_v our_o way_n work_n word_n and_o thought_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n three_o examine_v how_o thou_o may_v avoid_v thy_o sin_n and_o be_v free_v from_o they_o remember_v how_o often_o thou_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o thyself_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v condemn_v thyself_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n and_o yet_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n hence_o consider_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v our_o belove_a sin_n that_o know_v it_o we_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v they_o and_o more_o diligent_a in_o the_o inquire_n after_o the_o remedy_n against_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o humiliation_n which_o be_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o sin_n second_o the_o end_n of_o this_o examination_n be_v the_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v it_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o we_o be_v that_o so_o what_o be_v amiss_o may_v be_v amend_v we_o must_v examine_v our_o sin_n that_o find_v they_o out_o we_o may_v the_o better_o detest_v and_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v they_o the_o way_n unto_o repentance_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v love_v so_o long_o the_o lord_n be_v neither_o regard_v nor_o serve_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n let_v we_o remember_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v both_o within_o and_o without_o viz._n our_o cogitation_n action_n word_n member_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o be_v but_o a_o pollute_a rag_n our_o whole_a man_n overspread_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o better_a than_o paint_a sepulchre_n or_o dead_a carcase_n who_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o transgression_n second_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v so_o ensnare_v and_o envassailed_a unto_o sin_n and_o corruption_n by_o nature_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o help_v or_o free_v thyself_o than_o a_o leopard_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o spot_n or_o a_o black_a moor_n to_o change_v his_o hue_n thou_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o nature_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redress_v it_o three_o remember_v the_o many_o danger_n and_o evil_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n viz._n 1._o temporal_a misery_n as_o poverty_n sickness_n disease_n casualty_n which_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v protect_v from_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o iniquity_n 2._o spiritual_a evil_n as_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a
§_o 2._o come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n wherein_o do_v sect._n 2_o baptism_n excel_v circumcision_n quest_n that_o these_o that_o be_v circumcise_v run_v thus_o unto_o johns_n baptism_n i_o answer_v some_o 17._o some_o peter_n s_o gen._n 17._o say_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a preeminence_n answ_n 1_o of_o baptism_n beyond_o circumcision_n first_o in_o the_o facility_n or_o easiness_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o circumcision_n be_v second_o in_o the_o universality_n and_o liberty_n for_o baptism_n be_v free_a for_o both_o sex_n for_o all_o nation_n that_o profess_v christ_n at_o all_o time_n whereas_o circumcision_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o male_n and_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n three_o in_o the_o efficacy_n because_o baptism_n absolve_v a_o man_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o §_o 3._o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n why_o do_v sect._n 3_o saint_n john_n call_v the_o pharise_n and_o saducee_n viper_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v for_o their_o ingratitude_n it_o be_v answ_n 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o viper_n to_o eat_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o damn_n thus_o our_o saviour_n blame_v they_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n unto_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o oh_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n 23.33_o hell_n matth._n 23.33_o but_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o as_o the_o viper_n have_v his_o tooth_n bury_v answ_n 2_o in_o his_o gum_n 37._o gum_n plin._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 37._o so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v a_o harmless_a beast_n and_o can_v not_o bite_v so_o also_o have_v these_o deceitful_a hypocrite_n their_o secret_a corner_n and_o conveyance_n wherein_o they_o so_o cunning_o couch_v their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v take_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v the_o most_o innocent_a answ_n 3_o three_o because_o their_o malice_n be_v of_o a_o venomous_a nature_n pliny_n say_v immedicabile_fw-la venenum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o antidote_n to_o expel_v the_o poison_n of_o a_o viper_n nor_o medicine_n to_o cure_v he_o who_o it_o have_v sting_v and_o therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o melita_n 28.4.5.6_o melita_n act_n 28.4.5.6_o 1_o attribute_n murder_n unto_o paul_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n because_o the_o viper_n fasten_v on_o his_o hand_n 2_o they_o say_v vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o escape_v death_n be_v thus_o sting_v 3_o although_o he_o have_v throw_v the_o uiper_n into_o the_o fire_n yet_o they_o expect_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v swell_v and_o fall_v down_o dead_a sudden_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o venom_n of_o this_o serpent_n 4_o when_o they_o see_v he_o have_v no_o harm_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o not_o a_o man_n thus_o mortal_a be_v the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o a_o uiper_n esteem_v and_o thus_o saint_n john_n by_o this_o phrase_n show_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v uiperlike_a have_n first_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o at_o all_o any_o more_o than_o the_o uiper_n but_o second_o that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o a_o incurable_a evil_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v john_n know_v what_o these_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v that_o he_o pass_v this_o sharp_a censure_n upon_o they_o answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o some_o say_v by_o their_o habit_n as_o the_o monk_n be_v know_v and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o they_o be_v know_v by_o their_o phylactery_n 23.4_o phylactery_n matth._n 23.4_o s_o muscul_fw-la s_o answ_n 2_o second_o other_o say_v that_o john_n know_v it_o by_o their_o bypass_a conversation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o john_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o know_v what_o their_o life_n have_v be_v answ_n 3_o three_o other_o say_v that_o john_n know_v it_o by_o ask_v the_o people_n what_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n john_n will_v thus_o bitter_o have_v reprove_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o john_n know_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o calvin_n sup_v quest_n 3_o if_o john_n do_v not_o certain_o of_o himself_o know_v what_o they_o be_v why_o do_v he_o so_o quick_o reprehend_v they_o or_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o astonish_v or_o affright_v they_o answ_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reprehension_n quest_n 4_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o reproove_v their_o hearer_n answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v for_o saint_n paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o rebuke_v they_o that_o sin_n 5.20_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.20_o quest_n 5_o why_o must_v sinner_n be_v reprooved_a by_o minister_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o show_v their_o zeal_n towards_o god_n in_o not_o respect_v man_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o they_o be_v surgeon_n sanus_fw-la non_fw-la eget_fw-la medico_fw-la the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a party_n the_o wound_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n and_o where_o the_o wound_n be_v fester_v there_o be_v need_n of_o corrosive_n how_o far_o may_v minister_n reproove_v those_o that_o sin_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o reproove_v quest_n 6_o they_o by_o name_n thus_o paul_n reprooved_a answ_n 1_o many_o as_o for_o example_n hymeneus_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n 2_o tim._n 1.15_o alexander_n 2_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o our_o canon_n now_o forbid_v this_o second_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o reproove_v answ_n 2_o great_a man_n by_o their_o name_n thus_o elijah_n reprove_v ahab_n say_v it_o be_v thou_o that_o trouble_v israel_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n 18.18_o house_n 1_o king_n 18.18_o thus_o nathan_n reprove_v david_n say_v plain_o unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o thus_o christ_n call_v herod_n fox_n luke_n 13.32_o but_o these_o reproof_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o as_o extraordinary_a example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v three_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o reproove_v answ_n 3_o their_o people_n and_o that_o without_o fear_n of_o their_o frown_n or_o anger_n because_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o tell_v his_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n 58.1_o sin_n esa_n 58.1_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o what_o sinner_n be_v minister_n most_o sharp_o to_o quest_n 7_o reprehend_v i_o answer_v answ_n hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v themselves_o as_o the_o scribe_n john_n 9.41_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n in_o this_o verse_n why_o be_v these_o more_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprooved_a quest_n 8_o than_o other_o see_v they_o seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n better_o than_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o they_o sin_v more_o heinous_o answ_n 1_o than_o other_o for_o they_o lie_v against_o god_n as_o ananias_n do_v 5._o do_v act_n 5._o they_o so_o long_o deceive_v man_n with_o their_o false_a show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n that_o at_o length_n they_o think_v they_o can_v deceive_v god_n himself_o second_o because_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o answ_n 2_o general_a reprehension_n or_o commination_n when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o world_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o exclude_v from_o those_o mean_n 9.41_o mean_n joh._n 9.41_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o either_o be_v private_o admonish_v or_o particular_o reprove_v verse_n 8._o verse_n 8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n this_o verse_n be_v like_o goliath_n sword_n sometime_o it_o fight_v for_o we_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o we_o for_o first_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v object_n 1_o that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n argue_v thus_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n here_o saint_n john_n preach_v satisfaction_n by_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n as_o fast_v prayer_n alm_n and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n answ_n 1_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o only_a argument_n of_o true_a repentance_n or_o effect_n not_o
9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o your_o self_n verse_n 9_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n object_n answ_n the_o jew_n here_o object_n unto_o john_n either_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o none_o be_v to_o this_o the_o baptist_n answer_v deus_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n even_o of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o thus_o that_o god_n almighty_a who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n can_v procreate_v and_o raise_v up_o even_o of_o stone_n righteous_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o more_o true_a and_o more_o noble_a son_n than_o they_o be_v who_o be_v his_o natural_a child_n but_o not_o spiritual_a answ_n 2_o second_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v metaphorical_o thus_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v raise_v up_o faithful_a child_n unto_o abraham_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o although_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o stolidity_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o be_v call_v stone_n yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v make_v they_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a man_n and_o consequent_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n quest_n 2_o it_o may_v hence_o yet_o be_v ask_v how_o many_o way_n god_n do_v produce_v and_o make_v man_n answ_n i_o answer_v five_o first_o he_o make_v man_n without_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v adam_n second_o he_o make_v man_n of_o man_n without_o woman_n thus_o he_o make_v evah_n three_o he_o make_v man_n of_o woman_n without_o man_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v christ_n four_o he_o make_v man_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v all_o we_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o adam_n five_o deus_fw-la potest_fw-la god_n can_v make_v child_n and_o son_n even_o of_o stone_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n verse_n 11_o §._o verse_n 11._o i_o indeed_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o we_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o papist_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o christ_n baptism_n be_v 20.21_o be_v bellar._n li_n the_o bapt_a ca._n 20.21_o and_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o john_n himself_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v object_n 1_o baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o johns_n baptism_n not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n do_v we_o answer_v answ_n john_n speak_v not_o of_o divers_a baptism_n but_o of_o divers_a operation_n and_o ministery_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o john_n as_o all_o other_o minister_n do_v do_v but_o give_v water_n and_o christ_n cooperate_a and_o work_v together_o with_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o object_v again_o john_n do_v not_o say_v object_n 2_o christ_n do_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v together_o with_o john_n by_o his_o spirit_n 21._o spirit_n bellar._n cap._n 21._o we_o answer_v answ_n as_o john_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n so_o the_o same_o john_n speak_v else_o where_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n 1.33_o tense_n joh._n 1.33_o 1._o saying_n this_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o christ_n do_v both_o then_o baptize_v with_o his_o spirit_n &_o afterward_o also_o more_o manifest_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v shed_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o man_n 2._o the_o same_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.29_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o he_o even_o then_o when_o john_n baptize_v do_v take_v away_o sin_n 3._o john_n testify_v of_o christ_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v 2.16_o receive_v joh._n 2.16_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n against_o these_o three_o proof_n they_o object_v three_o object_n 3_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o then_o he_o baptize_v but_o to_o signify_v that_o when_o he_o baptize_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o if_o christ_n then_o only_a answ_n 1_o begin_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o never_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o baptize_v not_o with_o water_n 4.2_o water_n joh._n 4.2_o as_o st_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o only_o his_o disciple_n second_o that_o christ_n at_o that_o instant_n baptize_v answ_n 2_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a from_o johns_n word_n 1.33_o word_n joh._n 1.33_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n then_o immediate_o at_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o vain_a against_o the_o second_o proof_n they_o object_n christ_n object_n 4_o do_v not_o then_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o afterward_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ_n that_o it_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o death_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 32.1.2_o say_v psa_fw-la 32.1.2_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v for_o give_v whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v they_o find_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o objection_n it_o may_v now_o be_v question_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o quest_n 1_o christ_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o reason_n answ_n the_o first_o be_v take_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la because_o a_o threefold_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o first_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n more_o to_o enforce_v their_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptization_n second_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o another_o baptism_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n three_o if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o water_n why_o be_v any_o more_o baptize_v than_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o end_n to_o sanctify_v this_o ordinance_n as_o follow_v verse_n 16._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o baptist_n baptize_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.14_o sin_n mark_n 1.14_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n seal_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o johns_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n than_o his_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v because_o otherwise_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v for_o christ_n be_v himself_o baptize_v of_o the_o baptist_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o baptize_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o baptize_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o all_o be_v also_o by_o john_n baptize_v the_o five_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptise_a that_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o of_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v to_o the_o
observe_v hence_o that_o john_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o also_o the_o messiah_n because_o to_o he_o he_o attribute_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v john_n know_v this_o answ_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v it_o unto_o he_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v john_n confess_v this_o his_o unworthiness_n see_v that_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o himself_o 11.11_o himself_o matth._n 11.11_o answ_n observe_v i_o answer_v this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o great_a honour_n unto_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a minister_n not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o vain_a praise_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o 1.13.14_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1.13.14_o and_o again_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v true_a but_o all_o man_n liar_n 3._o liar_n rom._n 3._o yea_o to_o do_v otherwise_o viz._n to_o preach_v a_o man_n self_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o be_v a_o brand_n or_o mark_v of_o a_o false_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n show_v what_o they_o be_v that_o so_o insolent_o derogate_v from_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n second_o in_o prefer_v the_o pope_n pardon_n before_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o in_o prefer_v their_o own_o law_n and_o ordinance_n before_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o i._o unclean_a single_a life_n before_o holy_a marriage_n although_o christ_n own_o apostle_n have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v ii_o in_o deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o laic_n although_o christ_n command_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v use_v iii_o in_o worship_v of_o image_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o like_a verse_n 15_o verr_v 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n quest_n 1_o answ_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v our_o saviour_n understand_v hereby_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v true_a righteousness_n to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o lord_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o say_v it_o become_v or_o it_o be_v necessary_a be_v the_o sacrament_n answ_n 1_o of_o baptism_n necessary_a for_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v answ_n 3_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n three_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o another_o end_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v baptise_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o see_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v forgive_v or_o pardon_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o because_o he_o carry_v our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v baptise_a to_o seal_v unto_o his_o child_n the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o what_o do_v christ_n mean_a by_o all_o righteousness_n quest_n 3_o i_o answer_v he_o mean_v answ_n that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o small_a as_o in_o great_a or_o that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whether_o great_a or_o small_a because_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v nothing_o false_a or_o untrue_a or_o second_o frivolous_a and_o needless_a or_o three_o command_v only_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v infallible_o true_a in_o themselves_o necessary_a and_o of_o importance_n unto_o we_o and_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o serious_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n annex_v thereunto_o but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v be_v not_o those_o quest_n 4_o who_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o precise_a and_o curious_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o be_v blame_v and_o condemn_v as_o puritan_n i_o answer_v first_o certain_o they_o that_o be_v curious_a answ_n 1_o precise_a and_o strict_a in_o externis_fw-la in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n stumble_v in_o plain_a way_n and_o see_v but_o a_o very_a little_a at_o high_a noon_n second_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o by_o answ_n 2_o a_o opinion_n of_o purity_n in_o themselves_o be_v plain_a novatian_o and_o no_o better_a than_o proud_a pharisees_n three_o but_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v thereunto_o answ_n 3_o because_o they_o never_o can_v serve_v he_o too_o much_o or_o obey_v he_o enough_o these_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v encourage_v and_o imitate_v because_o they_o imitate_v christ_n herein_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n §_o 2._o and_o he_o suffer_v he_o we_o produce_v this_o sect._n 2_o place_n to_o prove_v argum._n that_o john_n baptism_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n argue_v thus_o if_o the_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v another_o baptism_n than_o john_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v baptise_a now_o with_o another_o baptism_n than_o christ_n himself_o be_v for_o he_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n but_o this_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o baptism_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o johns_n baptism_n be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o object_n that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o christ_n to_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n than_o his_o own_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o regeneration_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o john_n also_o baptise_a answ_n 1_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o danger_n christ_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o need_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n second_o christ_n be_v not_o baptise_a for_o any_o cause_n simple_o in_o himself_o but_o to_o give_v a_o example_n answ_n 2_o unto_o we_o for_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n not_o to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o other_o whereof_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o practiser_n himself_o 585._o himself_o willet_n synop_n f._n 585._o verse_n 16_o verse_n 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptise_a go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o quest_n 1_o him_z how_o be_v the_o heaven_n open_v first_o some_o say_v non_fw-la reseratione_fw-la sed_fw-la oculis_fw-la fidei_fw-la s_o fidei_fw-la hier._n s_o answ_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v see_v thereby_o into_o heaven_n as_o stephen_n do_v act_n 7._o but_o not_o true_o and_o real_o open_v second_o other_o say_v the_o contrary_a s_o contrary_a gualt_n s_o that_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v true_o open_v first_o because_o john_n and_o as_o be_v probable_a those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o see_v they_o open_v second_o because_o this_o be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n answ_n 3_o three_o other_o s_o other_o calvin_n s_o to_o who_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v and_o assent_v answer_v we_o hear_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o hear_v not_o how_o they_o be_v open_v and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v to_o inquire_v after_o it_o as_o not_o much_o tend_v unto_o edification_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o heaven_n open_v first_o some_o say_v this_o be_v a_o allegory_n unto_o we_o answ_n 1_o and_o they_o allegorise_v it_o thus_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a then_o before_o christ_n come_v sup_v come_v oper._n imperf_n sup_v again_o as_o many_o see_v heaven_n
say_v else_o where_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v 13.13_o understand_v matth._n 13.13_o first_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v a_o figurative_a speech_n answ_n 2_o unto_o these_o two_o brethren_n for_o this_o end_n but_o because_o they_o be_v fisher_n know_v and_o understand_v best_a of_o all_o the_o art_n of_o fish_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o familiar_a similitude_n which_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o second_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o allegory_n observe_v to_o answ_n 2_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o minister_n use_v metaphor_n or_o allegory_n or_o similitude_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v be_v not_o to_o be_v disprove_v as_o for_o example_n first_o sometime_o we_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o fisher_n that_o there_o be_v two_o fisher_n the_o first_o be_v satan_n who_o bait_n be_v pleasure_n and_o who_o hook_n and_o net_n be_v death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o labour_n to_o win_v we_o unto_o he_o second_o sometime_o we_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o husbandman_n that_o we_o be_v all_o barren_a by_o nature_n until_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v till_v the_o fallow_a ground_n break_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o stone_n cast_v out_o the_o field_n careful_o watch_v least_o tare_n increase_v and_o overspread_v the_o corn_n three_o sometime_o we_o use_v domestic_a example_n as_o the_o garden_n be_v to_o be_v hedge_v dig_v and_o attend_v otherwise_o the_o herb_n will_v not_o prosper_v satan_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v very_o watchful_a and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n fast_o lock_v and_o bolt_v against_o he_o that_o we_o be_v but_o wild_a olive_n tree_n until_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n jesus_n christ_n four_o sometime_o we_o allude_v unto_o schoolmaster_n that_o people_n like_o scholar_n stand_v in_o need_n daily_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v truant_n neglect_v knowledge_n and_o trifle_v away_o their_o precious_a time_n five_o sometime_o we_o use_v the_o resemblance_n of_o shepherd_n that_o we_o be_v wander_a sheep_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o pleasant_a pasture_n again_o by_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o whereunto_o serve_v all_o these_o certain_o that_o all_o the_o people_n by_o these_o similitude_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o allegory_n of_o fisher_n in_o this_o verse_n quest_n 3_o we_o have_v hear_v why_o our_o saviour_n use_v a_o allegorical_a speech_n unto_o simon_n and_o andrew_n it_o may_v now_o further_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o use_v this_o allegory_n of_o fish_v unto_o they_o because_o this_o allusion_n do_v most_o apt_o denote_v unto_o we_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o wit_n the_o fish_n and_o gain_v of_o soul_n unto_o god_n malac._n 4.6_o answer_n particular_o observe_v that_o in_o fish_v we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o fish_n themselves_o who_o first_o will_v not_o be_v catch_v or_o take_v but_o swim_v away_o from_o the_o net_n so_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o they_o be_v not_o take_v by_o the_o hook_n except_o they_o bite_v ob_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la how_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicking_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o 23.37_o not_o matth._n 23.37_o fisher_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1._o knowledge_n fisher_n must_v know_v all_o shelf_n and_o rock_n and_o shallows_n the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n so_o minister_n must_v know_v how_o to_o direct_v in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n how_o to_o steer_v aright_o course_n through_o the_o vice_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v know_v the_o evil_n and_o remedy_n that_o they_o may_v both_o save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o sail_v by_o their_o direction_n 2._o diligence_n and_o care_n require_v in_o they_o wherein_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o fishermen_z must_v observe_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fish_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o 22._o some_o 1_o cor._n 9.19.20_o 21_o 22._o second_o they_o must_v endure_v cold_a and_o danger_n fisher_n must_v put_v to_o sea_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o summer_n expose_v themselves_o to_o dangerous_a storm_n which_o frequent_o assail_v they_o in_o their_o call_n thus_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o nakedness_n and_o cold_a and_o buffet_n and_o persecute_v 6.8_o persecute_v 1_o cor._n 4.11_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.8_o three_o fisher_n work_v continual_o night_n and_o day_n we_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o have_v catch_v nothing_o 5.5_o nothing_o luke_n 5.5_o fish_n be_v not_o take_v except_o they_o bite_v and_o eat_v the_o bait_n and_o therefore_o first_o recusant_n that_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o second_o those_o among_o we_o that_o like_o martha_n be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n prefer_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o cate_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v win_v by_o it_o three_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o attentive_a unto_o the_o word_n preach_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o because_o they_o learn_v it_o not_o four_o those_o that_o attend_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o can_v intend_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o catch_v by_o it_o fish_n be_v not_o take_v by_o look_v upon_o the_o bait_n but_o by_o the_o eat_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v not_o speculation_n but_o practice_n not_o knowledge_n but_o active_a obedience_n that_o benefit_n our_o soul_n fisher_n have_v need_n know_v both_o shelf_n and_o shallow_a place_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n or_o that_o know_v not_o the_o evil_n and_o remedy_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o cure_n shall_v not_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o function_n for_o they_o be_v unfit_a fisher_n of_o man_n fisher_n observe_v the_o season_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fish_n for_o which_o they_o labour_v so_o minister_n must_v first_o observe_v the_o heaven_n the_o blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n 2.12_o lord_n 2_o cor_n 2.12_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o liberty_n opportunity_n or_o occasion_n with_o benefit_n and_o profit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n second_o we_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o malady_n evil_n disease_n and_o sore_n and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o opere_fw-la by_o preach_v and_o catechise_n examine_v confer_v dispute_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_z 4_o 2._o second_o objecto_fw-la by_o reprehend_v and_o reprove_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o whether_o drunkenness_n or_o adultery_n or_o oppression_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o lie_v or_o filthy_a speak_n or_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o three_o modo_fw-la sometime_o reprove_v mild_o sometime_o with_o fear_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 22.23_o fire_n jude_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o sometime_o with_o a_o rod_n sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n read_v 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o corner_n 1_o cor._n 5.3.4_o with_o 2_o cor._n 2.7.8_o and_o gal._n 3_o 1._o with_o 4.12.19_o and_o nehem._n 5_o 11._o with_o verse_n 13._o neither_o must_v people_n think_v that_o minister_n do_v this_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o party_n sin_v but_o that_o they_o may_v present_v they_o as_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o the_o lord_n fisher_n expose_v themselves_o to_o cold_a and_o danger_n in_o the_o discharge_n or_o execute_v of_o their_o calling_n so_o do_v minister_n and_o therefore_o people_n first_o shall_v think_v minister_n worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n yea_o second_o of_o maintenance_n yea_o three_o and_o principal_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o
oppression_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o temptation_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v less_o frequent_o assault_v withal_o four_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o riches_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v tempt_v unto_o contention_n and_o suit_n and_o pride_n and_o intemperancy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o unchastity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o his_o money_n will_v supply_v he_o in_o all_o these_o and_o procure_v he_o whatsoever_o his_o wicked_a heart_n may_v long_o and_o lust_n after_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o who_o this_o fuel_n be_v want_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o cold_a and_o less_o forward_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o than_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o these_o regard_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a §_o 3._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o sect._n 3_o by_o spirit_n quest._n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o answ_n 1_o give_v this_o sense_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v poor_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o who_o be_v make_v or_o become_v poor_a in_o will_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ss_z spirit_n hierom._n ss_z hence_o bellarmine_n collect_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o understand_v this_o word_n spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v the_o humane_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v hence_o doubt_v whether_o by_o the_o humane_a spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o will_n or_o the_o cogitation_n this_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o exposition_n quest_n 2_o position_n and_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n poor_a answ_n poverty_n in_o scripture_n be_v threefold_a viz._n either_o affliction_n thus_o david_n say_v i_o be_o desolate_a and_o poor_a that_o be_v afflict_v 25.16_o afflict_v psal_n 25.16_o want_v and_o this_o be_v threefold_a either_o in_o act_n but_o not_o affection_n which_o be_v poverty_n by_o necessity_n affection_n but_o not_o in_o act_n which_o be_v poverty_n by_o will_n not_o poverty_n indeed_o both_o affection_n and_o act_n 20._o act_n bellar._n de_fw-fr monac_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o humility_n hence_o there_o be_v three_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n some_o first_o expound_v it_o of_o affliction_n second_o some_o of_o want_n and_o poverty_n three_o and_o some_o of_o humility_n first_o some_o by_o poor_a understand_v the_o afflict_a thus_o calvine_n be_v expound_v the_o word_n but_o bellarmine_n altogether_o reject_v this_o because_o this_o verse_n than_o will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o either_o with_o vers_n 4._o or_o 11._o that_o be_v if_o by_o poor_a be_v mean_v afflict_v man_n than_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o mourn_n vers_fw-la 4._o or_o those_o that_o be_v persecute_v vers_fw-la 11._o second_o some_o understand_v this_o word_n de_fw-fr egestate_fw-la want_n or_o poverty_n in_o temporal_a possession_n and_o this_o exposition_n only_o delight_v the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o yet_o take_v it_o neither_o for_o poverty_n in_o act_n only_o or_o in_o affection_n only_o but_o in_o both_o add_v over_o and_o above_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o affection_n be_v twofold_a of_o truth_n this_o be_v natural_a affection_n and_o be_v without_o any_o heart_n of_o zeal_n sanct._n zeal_n è_fw-fr bern._n serm._n de_fw-fr festo_fw-la omn_fw-la sanct._n of_o charity_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o mean_v here_o second_o hence_o he_o collect_v that_o poverty_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v brook_v and_o bear_v but_o also_o to_o be_v vow_v this_o collection_n be_v gather_v with_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o many_o thing_n please_v god_n ipso_fw-la imponente_fw-la when_o he_o lay_v they_o upon_o we_o which_o please_v he_o not_o te_fw-la assument_fw-la when_o man_n undertake_v they_o of_o themselves_o without_o either_o his_o imposition_n or_o injunction_n it_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n when_o man_n be_v patient_a and_o content_v in_o their_o poverty_n the_o lord_n lay_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o exercise_v and_o try_v they_o thereby_o but_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n when_o man_n impose_v poverty_n or_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o the_o lord_n not_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o blessi_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n object_n 1_o but_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o triple_a reason_n that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o choice_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o deduction_n first_o because_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o such_o in_o this_o place_n bless_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o as_o willing_o make_v themselves_o poor_a answ_n 1_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o outward_a poverty_n but_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o mind_n first_o because_o it_o be_v so_o express_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n second_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v i_o be_o poor_a 25.16_o poor_a psa_fw-la 25.16_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o king_n and_o abound_v in_o riches_n three_o our_o saviour_n our_o say_v the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 11.5_o gospel_n mat._n 11.5_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o all_o poor_a in_o substance_n that_o receive_v christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o nicodemus_n joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o zacheus_n but_o if_o this_o reason_n please_v not_o the_o cardinal_n have_v provide_v we_o a_o second_o and_o that_o be_v because_o poor_a here_o be_v oppose_v to_o rich_a luke_n object_n 2_o 6.24_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o although_o christ_n answ_n 1_o say_v woe_n unto_o the_o rich_a yet_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o rich_a man_n but_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n for_o such_o only_o be_v exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24._o heaven_n mark_n 10_o 24._o second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n oppose_v answ_n 2_o poor_a and_o rich_a man_n yet_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o for_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a difference_n beweene_v these_o two_o to_o endure_v poverty_n and_o to_o vow_v poverty_n but_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v poor_a both_o in_o action_n object_n 3_o and_z affection_n practise_v himself_o what_o he_o teach_v unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o both_o poverty_n in_o action_n and_o affection_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o this_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o answ_n 1_o poor_a that_o be_v no_o beggar_n and_o this_o their_o own_o cajetane_n affirm_v give_v these_o two_o true_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o buy_v necessary_a thing_n second_o because_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a john_n 13._o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o christ_n do_v profess_v answ_n 2_o voluntary_a poverty_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o vow_v poverty_n yea_o their_o own_o extravagant_a have_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n so_o to_o affirm_v christ_n have_v both_o money_n and_o a_o bag_n for_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a joann_n 22._o tit._n 14._o cap._n 5._o and_o hence_o the_o more_o discreet_a and_o ingenious_a papist_n overslip_v this_o place_n stapleton_n in_o his_o antidote_n mention_n it_o not_o canisius_n that_o rake_n up_o all_o the_o place_n and_o proof_n he_o can_v for_o devote_a poverty_n do_v yet_o not_o cite_v this_o verse_n &_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la in_o this_o head_n of_o poverty_n haeres_fw-la 3._o do_v plain_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o only_o poor_a man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_z apostolici_fw-la ib._n haeres_fw-la 1._o three_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n de_fw-la humilitate_fw-la of_o humility_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v bless_a be_v the_o humble_a now_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o humility_n not_o of_o poverty_n then_o necessary_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v the_o cogitation_n not_o the_o will_n and_o this_o exposition_n bellarmine_n can_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n but_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o exposition_n of_o vow_a poverty_n before_o this_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr paupertate_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la loc_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la chrys_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la loc_fw-la by_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v poor_a in_o substance_n that_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n praiseworthy_a in_o itself_o but_o contriti_fw-la cord_n the_o break_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n chrysost_n s_o et_fw-fr open_fw-mi imperf_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la magna_fw-la sapit_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la id._n ibid._n sed_fw-la factus_fw-la ut_fw-la pver_fw-la ib._n who_o have_v no_o high_a thought_n or_o conceit_n of_o himself_o but_o be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o a_o young_a child_n
so_o saint_n august_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v non_fw-la habentes_fw-la inflantem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la who_o have_v no_o lofty_a or_o puff_v up_o spirit_n humilia_fw-la spirantes_fw-la conscijindignitatis_fw-la sva_fw-la s_o sva_fw-la hilar._n s_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v those_o that_o be_v lowly_a be_v true_o conscious_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n quest_n 3_o be_v not_o these_o word_n then_o understand_v of_o poverty_n at_o all_o answ_n they_o be_v as_o we_o show_v before_o but_o i._o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n nor_o ii_o of_o the_o action_n nor_o iii_o of_o the_o affection_n but_o iv_o of_o the_o state_n only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a quest_n 4_o do_v not_o they_o then_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o estate_n and_o substance_n come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o yes_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n otherwise_o their_o portion_n be_v woe_n luke_o 6.24_o abraham_n job_n solomon_n joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n be_v rich_a in_o substance_n and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n second_o this_o word_n poor_a be_v add_v exceptiuè_n answ_n 2_o as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o humble_a be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a for_o their_o poverty_n shall_v be_v no_o bar_n or_o let_v unto_o their_o felicity_n quest_n 5_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o unto_o his_o disciple_n they_o be_v proud_a of_o nothing_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o poverty_n then_o of_o humility_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o be_v teach_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v christ_n know_v that_o afterward_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o singular_a grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v preadmonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o hereafter_o may_v be_v impart_v or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n for_o they_o see_v their_o master_n thus_o magnify_v and_o follow_v and_o flock_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v unto_o he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v it_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n answ_n 4_o four_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v proud_a indeed_o as_o well_o as_o poor_a and_o mean_a and_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n and_o felicity_n of_o humility_n be_v as_o seasonable_a a_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o blessedness_n of_o poverty_n we_o read_v of_o the_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n that_o the_o one_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o glory_n 10.35.36_o glory_n mark_n 10.35.36_o yea_o we_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o rest_n who_o in_o their_o master_n company_n dispute_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a 9.34_o great_a mark_n 9.34_o why_o be_v this_o blessedness_n first_o pronounce_v for_o quest_n 6_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a virtue_n as_o of_o hunger_a after_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n seem_v to_o excel_v humility_n first_o this_o be_v because_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o misery_n answ_n 1_o and_o perdition_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v from_o pride_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o throw_v lucifer_n and_o his_o proud_a train_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o bring_v so_o much_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n upon_o the_o earth_n imperf_n earth_n chrysos_fw-la imperf_n second_o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v answ_n 2_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v unto_o a_o people_n that_o be_v humble_a lowly_a and_o shall_v tremble_v at_o his_o word_n esa_fw-la 66.2_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o pronounce_v this_o beatitude_n s_o beatitude_n hilar._n s_o from_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o threefold_a observation_n observe_v 1_o viz._n first_o poverty_n describe_v a_o right_a spirit_n or_o no_o spirit_n be_v like_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a spirit_n there_o be_v covetous_a spirit_n and_o crafty_a spirit_n and_o impure_a or_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o factious_a contentious_a unquiet_a and_o brawl_a spirit_n and_o bloody_a or_o cruel_a spirit_n and_o murmur_a repine_a discontent_a and_o impatient_a spirit_n yea_o scoff_a mock_a and_o deride_v spirit_n all_o these_o christ_n reject_v and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o bless_v and_o happy_a because_o these_o be_v not_o poor_a nor_o humble_a spirit_n second_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o poor_a obser_n 2_o in_o temporal_a substance_n or_o estate_n be_v not_o bless_v except_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n also_o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o poor_a proud_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v poor_a and_o proud_a &_o although_o he_o be_v poor_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v proud_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o poverty_n be_v quest_n 7_o good_a or_o evil_a or_o how_o may_v a_o poor_a man_n know_v whether_o his_o poverty_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n commend_v or_o no_o poverty_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v evil_a 3._o answ_n manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o if_o it_o be_v wicked_o occasion_v second_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o wickedness_n three_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o evil_a first_o poverty_n be_v evil_a if_o it_o be_v evil_o procure_v or_o be_v occasion_v by_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v first_o if_o thou_o have_v prodigal_o and_o profuse_o waste_v thy_o estate_n by_o idleness_n or_o negligence_n in_o thy_o call_n or_o by_o drunkenness_n or_o gluttony_n or_o game_a or_o whore_v and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o if_o thou_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v thou_o with_o poverty_n for_o some_o of_o these_o sin_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o riches_n that_o now_o thou_o be_v deprive_v off_o be_v acquire_v either_o by_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n or_o oppression_n or_o rapine_n or_o theft_n or_o by_o undermine_v of_o other_o or_o by_o wrong_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n if_o thus_o thy_o poverty_n be_v occasion_v than_o it_o be_v mala_fw-la paupertas_fw-la not_o commend_v by_o christ_n second_o poverty_n be_v evil_a if_o it_o cause_v evil_a that_o be_v if_o because_o thou_o be_v poor_a thou_o will_v therefore_o lie_v and_o steal_v and_o pilfer_v and_o injure_v thy_o neighbour_n then_o thy_o poverty_n be_v not_o beata_fw-la paupertas_fw-la pronounce_v bless_v unto_o thou_o but_o rather_o condemn_v three_o if_o thy_o poverty_n be_v accompany_v with_o evil_n or_o in_o thy_o poverty_n thou_o do_v accompany_v thyself_o with_o evil_a man_n as_o with_o wander_a beggar_n among_o who_o be_v the_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o all_o impiety_n or_o drunkard_n or_o harlot_n or_o thief_n or_o cheater_n or_o liar_n or_o idle_a person_n or_o murmurer_n then_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o those_o poor_a which_o christ_n here_o pronounce_v bless_v the_o three_o observation_n that_o arise_v from_o these_o obser_n 3_o word_n be_v that_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v humble_a or_o it_o be_v only_a humility_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o here_o commend_v by_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o kingdom_n answ_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n second_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v take_v three_o way_n either_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o for_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n first_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n second_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n first_o by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n s_o gospel_n aretius_n s_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o foretold_v of_o christ_n
that_o divine_a perfection_n which_o god_n require_v in_o every_o good_a work_n yea_o how_o the_o outward_a good_a work_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v stain_v and_o blot_v with_o pride_n vain_a boast_n ostentation_n and_o self-love_n three_o let_v he_o diligent_o observe_v the_o stupidity_n of_o his_o conscience_n how_o bold_a and_o obstinate_a and_o senseless_a it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n 1._o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o condition_n 2._o he_o never_o fear_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 4._o he_o never_o tremble_v wâ—th_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n not_o be_v circumcise_v he_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o iniquity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o in_o heaviness_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v against_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o so_o belove_v a_o father_n think_v in_o this_o kind_a every_o molehill_n a_o mountain_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n although_o he_o be_v never_o sure_a yet_o he_o be_v always_o secure_a sing_v peace_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o say_v no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o he_o four_o let_v he_o true_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o what_o his_o aim_n and_o scope_n be_v in_o all_o the_o good_a duty_n which_o he_o perform_v namely_o always_o either_o his_o gain_n or_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o vain_a glory_n ever_o obey_v for_o himself_o never_o for_o god_n ever_o seek_v himself_o never_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n five_o and_o last_o let_v he_o consider_v his_o weakness_n of_o rather_o want_v of_o faith_n let_v he_o examine_v what_o spirit_n he_o have_v well_o may_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o a_o deceivable_a presumption_n but_o that_o internal_a sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a peace_n which_o may_v corroborate_v he_o against_o terror_n danger_n and_o death_n or_o comfort_v he_o in_o affliction_n or_o make_v he_o victorious_a over_o the_o great_a trial_n rom._n 8.38_o he_o never_o have_v the_o least_o taste_n or_o relish_v of_o quest_n 8_o must_v we_o only_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o work_n answ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o external_a action_n but_o also_o by_o our_o internal_a by_o our_o thought_n conscience_n and_o least_o sin_n as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o thief_n then_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v not_o unmerciful_a or_o covetous_a or_o desirous_a of_o something_o which_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n second_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o murderer_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o hate_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o endeavour_v at_o least_o desire_a to_o be_v revenge_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o some_o petty_a trifle_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v he_o racha_n or_o fool_n in_o thy_o anger_n yea_o examine_v whether_o thou_o love_v he_o or_o not_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o adulterer_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o either_o with_o thy_o hand_n or_o eye_n or_o heart_n or_o affection_n lust_v after_o some_o or_o show_v some_o wanton_a token_n four_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o perjure_a person_n or_o one_o who_o have_v horrible_o prophan_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o blasphemy_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o sometime_o without_o a_o oath_n speak_v rash_o or_o irreverent_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o holy_a thing_n yea_o have_v thou_o not_o have_v unreverend_a thought_n of_o god_n thus_o examine_v thyself_o both_o by_o thy_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n quest_n 9_o if_o this_o strictness_n be_v now_o require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o who_o can_v be_v save_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v answ_n 2_o second_o every_o one_o be_v then_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o by_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n of_o life_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o our_o action_n proceed_v from_o sincere_a affection_n answ_n 4_o four_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n that_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d impute_v unto_o we_o but_o cover_v by_o that_o precious_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o 4.5_o 6._o from_o psal_n 32._o and_o therefore_o our_o fail_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o fall_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o do_v but_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v for_o he_o gracious_o do_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n §_o 2._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o sect._n 2_o why_o be_v this_o general_a negation_n add_v quest_n 1_o first_o answ_n something_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v thou_o shall_v pay_v unto_o god_n what_o thou_o sweat_v by_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o namely_o either_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n or_o thy_o hand_n or_o eye_n etc._n etc._n than_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o perform_v thy_o oath_n except_o thou_o will_v this_o be_v the_o pharisee_n gloss_n upon_o that_o say_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o verse_n 33._o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o touch_n of_o it_o mat._n 23.16_o hereunto_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a answer_n that_o by_o those_o thing_n to_o wit_n heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o forswear_v nor_o to_o swear_v thisâ—e_o â—e_z lay_v down_o and_o collect_v that_o wherein_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n quest._n 2_o faulty_a concern_v this_o three_o commandment_n first_o in_o general_a gualther_n upon_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o observe_v that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v and_o many_o among_o we_o be_v guilty_a here_o of_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v this_o precept_n many_o way_n without_o a_o oath_n as_o for_o example_n first_o when_o we_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o divine_a thing_n to_o wit_n either_o i._o of_o god_n himself_o or_o ii_o of_o his_o law_n or_o iii_o of_o his_o threaten_n or_o iv_o by_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o v._o by_o jest_v of_o scripture_n inter_fw-la pocula_fw-la in_o our_o mirth_n second_o when_o we_o abuse_v it_o unto_o enchantment_n answ_n 2_o and_o spell_n as_o be_v do_v with_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o psal_n 50._o three_o when_o we_o abuse_v it_o unto_o execration_n and_o curse_v as_o god_n quite_o it_o or_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o or_o the_o like_a four_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o gain_n thus_o i._o beggar_n daily_a and_o hourly_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ii_o those_o also_o who_o pretend_v religion_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o better_a iii_o and_o they_o who_o teach_v chaff_n for_o wheat_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o magistrate_n be_v here_o faulty_a when_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n all_o these_o be_v transgressor_n of_o this_o precept_n and_o yet_o without_o a_o oath_n but_o these_o being_n more_o remote_a from_o our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o this_o verse_n i_o leave_v they_o second_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v here_o a_o double_a fault_n which_o our_o saviour_n meet_v withal_o in_o the_o pharisee_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o condemn_v no_o rash_a oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_a perjury_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o swear_v false_o than_o they_o think_v he_o not_o faulty_a although_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n second_o as_o they_o condemn_v not_o those_o oath_n which_o be_v dierct_o swear_v by_o god_n except_o they_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o blame_v those_o oath_n which_o be_v indirect_o swear_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o creature_n of_o both_o which_o particular_o first_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v their_o oath_n except_o the_o oath_n be_v by_o god_n observe_v or_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o the_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n mat._n 23.16_o
punishment_n this_o we_o must_v endure_v patient_o for_o christ_n sake_n ii_o culpae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o sin_n here_o this_o general_a rule_n must_v be_v lay_v down_o we_o must_v give_v no_o place_n unto_o sin_n or_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o altogether_o resist_v it_o every_o sin_n be_v from_o satan_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o but_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o devil_n to_o the_o face_n give_v no_o place_n unto_o he_o ephes_n 4.27_o that_o be_v first_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o persuasion_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v from_o other_o three_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o command_n of_o superior_n if_o they_o be_v sinful_a that_o be_v no_o command_n must_v make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v child_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v father_n servant_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v master_n scholar_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v teacher_n when_o they_o enjoin_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n prohibit_v in_o his_o word_n four_o we_o must_v resist_v our_o brother_n sin_n that_o be_v reprove_v and_o blame_v it_o and_o not_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n resist_v quest_n 3_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n answ_n 1_o as_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o we_o may_v resist_v sin_n sathan_n and_o temptation_n ephes_n 6.13_o james_n 4.7_o and_o 1_o pet_n 5.3_o and_o thus_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v as_o be_v show_v even_o now_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a answ_n 2_o sense_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o double_a exposition_n namely_o first_o it_o signify_v rebellare_fw-la to_o resist_v which_o be_v manifold_a in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.19_o ii_o some_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n 7.51_o iii_o some_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o iv_o some_o resist_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 4.15_o v._o some_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.2_o second_o it_o signify_v contradicere_fw-la to_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v thus_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n such_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n that_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v 21.15_o resist_v luke_n 21.15_o and_o thus_o they_o who_o dispute_v with_o stephen_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v 6.10_o speak_v act_n 6.10_o so_o elymas_n withstand_v paul_n act_v 13.8_o and_o paul_n peter_n gal._n 2.11_o quest_n 4_o be_v no_o evil_a of_o punishment_n to_o be_v resist_v answ_n evil_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n i._o natural_a as_o sickness_n disease_n poverty_n and_o the_o like_a the_o general_a rule_n here_o be_v where_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o relieve_n of_o our_o necessity_n or_o grief_n there_o they_o must_v be_v use_v and_o therefore_o meat_n and_o medicine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v ii_o worldly_a evil_n here_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v where_o charity_n be_v violate_v there_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o all_o contention_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o hence_o two_o question_n arise_v of_o which_o brief_o because_o we_o shall_v handle_v they_o more_o large_o in_o the_o next_o section_n quest_n 5_o be_v war_n then_o lawful_a at_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v lawful_o undertake_v war_n observe_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o let_v the_o cause_n move_v they_o unto_o war_n be_v lawful_a ii_o let_v it_o be_v weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n iii_o let_v it_o be_v undertake_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n iv_o let_v it_o be_v the_o last_o remedy_n of_o seek_v to_o obtain_v their_o right_n that_o be_v let_v they_o first_o try_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o their_o wrong_n before_o they_o wage_v war_n answ_n 2_o second_o for_o the_o subject_a it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v both_o his_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n quest_n 6_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n at_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v all_o magistracy_n and_o consequent_o hold_v all_o suit_n unlawful_a answ_n 2_o second_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n to_o go_v to_o law_n answ_n 3_o three_o both_o these_o err_v and_o therefore_o that_o a_o mean_a may_v be_v find_v out_o betwixt_o these_o extreme_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o here_o some_o rule_n but_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o quest_n 1_o be_v this_o duty_n of_o suffering_n and_o pardon_v of_o injury_n so_o necessary_o require_v of_o every_o christian_a that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o right_v themselves_o or_o to_o seek_v justice_n from_o the_o magistrate_n by_o desire_v that_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v punish_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a person_n either_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o or_o to_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n according_a to_o their_o prescription_n for_o man_n must_v not_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o the_o offend_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o offender_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o exulcerate_v mind_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o anger_n hatred_n and_o revenge_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v to_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v revenge_v and_o as_o they_o say_v have_v their_o will_n of_o he_o who_o have_v injure_v they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o who_o be_v injure_v to_o seek_v justice_n at_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n according_a as_o he_o in_o equity_n shall_v judge_v of_o his_o cause_n and_o wrong_v if_o he_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o a_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o meek_a mind_n and_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o his_o neighbour_n may_v be_v the_o better_a by_o it_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o we_o show_v before_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v question_v quest_n 2_o by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v injure_v may_v just_o and_o lawful_o repair_v unto_o the_o magjstrate_n for_o redress_n of_o their_o wrong_n first_o because_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v answ_n 1_o magistrate_n tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n who_o yet_o approve_v of_o nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_n love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o injure_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n for_o succour_v against_o the_o injurious_a person_n second_o because_o in_o all_o civil_a religion_n and_o answ_n 2_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v law_n enact_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o wrong_n which_o law_n be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o idle_a if_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o against_o malefactor_n three_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o evil_a answ_n 3_o doer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o evil_a deed_n &_o that_o the_o pray_v which_o they_o have_v unjust_o get_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o betwixt_o their_o tooth_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n sometime_o to_o procure_v offender_n to_o be_v correct_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v bishop_n davenant_n be_v colos_n 3.13_o we_o show_v before_o that_o some_o think_v it_o never_o quest_n 3_o a_o sin_n to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v when_o it_o be_v not_o and_o when_o it_o be_v first_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a question_n he_o answ_n 1_o sin_n who_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a &_o revengeful_a mind_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o he_o who_o have_v injure_v he_o second_o the_o magistrate_n be_v just_o implore_a answ_n 2_o by_o the_o injure_a person_n to_o take_v vengeance_n or_o to_o punish_v the_o injurious_a in_o these_o regard_n namely_o i._o that_o he_o who_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n may_v be_v correct_v but_o without_o any_o malice_n to_o his_o person_n at_o al._n ii_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v repress_v lest_o other_o wise_a he_o shall_v wrong_v other_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n iii_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o may_v be_v
good_a if_o we_o must_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o quest_n 2_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o strength_n as_o we_o be_v command_v deut._n 6.5_o and_o mat._n 22.37_o then_o where_o be_v there_o any_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o must_v love_v none_o but_o answ_n 1_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o love_v any_o supra_fw-la contra_fw-la aut_fw-la prater_fw-la deum_fw-la either_o above_o god_n or_o beside_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n second_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v answ_n 2_o to_o love_n man_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n only_o and_o yet_o he_o love_v his_o child_n also_o three_o yea_o those_o who_o love_v not_o man_n can_v answ_n 3_o love_n god_n read_v 1_o john_n 2.9_o and_o 3.10_o and_o 4.20_o how_o must_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n quest_n 3_o first_o affirmative_o we_o must_v love_v they_o thus_o answ_n 1_o namely_o i._o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o so_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n ii_o as_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n we_o must_v not_o covet_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o they_o iii_o yet_o we_o may_v love_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o amendment_n answ_n 2_o second_o negative_o thus_o we_o may_v not_o love_v they_o to_o wit_n i._o as_o wicked_a man_n lest_o so_o we_o be_v find_v to_o love_v wickedness_n which_o god_n hate_v ii_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o be_v by_o david_n example_n to_o hate_v they_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o oh_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o yea_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n 22._o hatred_n psa_fw-la 139.21_o 22._o iii_o we_o must_v not_o love_v they_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v so_o love_v they_o that_o our_o love_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o perdition_n we_o must_v not_o flatter_v they_o in_o evil_a but_o labour_n by_o gentle_a reproof_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o error_n quest_n 4_o if_o to_o love_n be_v to_o esteem_v as_o a_o friend_n then_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o a_o enemy_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o hold_v he_o our_o friend_n how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n love_v his_o enemy_n that_o be_v hold_v he_o as_o his_o friend_n for_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n be_v contrary_n we_o must_v not_o hold_v any_o man_n our_o enemy_n answ_n but_o every_o one_o our_o brother_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v wound_v betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o jericho_n and_o be_v help_v by_o the_o samaritane_n conclude_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v every_o man_n our_o neighbour_n etc._n neighbour_n luk._n 10.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o none_o our_o enemy_n yea_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v our_o brethren_n either_o by_o regeneration_n or_o by_o creation_n either_o indeed_o or_o in_o hope_n either_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o enemy_n quest_n 5_o why_o must_v we_o love_v those_o who_o by_o their_o deed_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o herein_o we_o shall_v imitate_v our_o god_n who_o be_v a_o examplar_n hereof_o unto_o we_o verse_n 45._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v love_v god_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o hate_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v 1_o john_n 4.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n love_v his_o neighbour_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o now_o none_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n 1_o corinth_n 12.12_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v but_o all_o must_v be_v love_v rom._n 12.18_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o dissolve_v and_o break_v it_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v hate_v any_o it_o be_v for_o their_o hatred_n and_o hostility_n against_o we_o but_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o hatred_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n not_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o must_v love_v those_o who_o hate_v we_o quest_n 6_o what_o be_v the_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o take_v out_o this_o hard_a lesson_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n answ_n the_o remoraes_n or_o hindrance_n be_v these_o impedi_fw-la ∣_o mean_v 1_o first_o a_o apathia_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n true_o sensible_a or_o hearty_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n than_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a to_o love_v their_o enemy_n but_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o what_o love_n christ_n have_v bear_v towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o love_n of_o their_o enemy_n impedi_fw-la ∣_o mean_v 2_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d want_n of_o affection_n towards_o their_o brethren_n love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lack_n of_o this_o christian_a charity_n be_v a_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o error_n in_o judge_v of_o love_n and_o charity_n we_o neither_o know_v the_o excellency_n or_o impedi_fw-la ∣_o mean_v 3_o value_n of_o this_o evangelicall_n virtue_n of_o brotherly_a affection_n neither_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v like_o a_o freewill_n offer_v and_o hence_o we_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o practice_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v four_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o self-love_n impedi_fw-la ∣_o mean_v 4_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n five_o too_o deep_a a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o impedi_fw-la ∣_o mean_v 5_o wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v we_o six_o a_o innate_a and_o natural_a proneness_n unto_o impedi_fw-la ∣_o mean_v 6_o anger_n envy_n and_o hatred_n seven_o the_o difficulty_n of_o show_v and_o impedi_fw-la ∣_o mean_v 7_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o these_o impediment_n quest_n 7_o the_o remedy_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v help_v forward_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o reme_n 1_o our_o enemy_n be_v these_o first_o answ_n love_v god_n and_o prefer_v god_n before_o thyself_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o then_o for_o his_o sake_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o second_o learn_v to_o see_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o reme_n 2_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o have_v offend_v thou_o three_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n reme_n 3_o love_v thy_o profit_n and_o gain_v less_o than_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o any_o injury_n offer_v unto_o thou_o in_o temporal_a thing_n four_o undervalue_v thyself_o esteem_v reme_n 4_o base_o of_o thyself_o and_o consider_v if_o thou_o hate_v thy_o brother_n for_o some_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o some_o other_o for_o the_o like_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o at_o lest_o do_v not_o thou_o deserve_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v look_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o hate_v thou_o as_o a_o adversary_n see_v thou_o have_v offend_v he_o more_o often_o and_o more_o grievous_o than_o all_o the_o world_n have_v or_o can_v do_v thou_o five_o let_v thy_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n reme_n 5_o let_v thy_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o walk_v continual_o in_o the_o path_n of_o love_n charity_n patience_n humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o love_v those_o who_o hate_v thou_o and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a unto_o thou_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o
church_n out_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o and_o with_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o four_o we_o may_v beg_v this_o even_o out_o of_o answ_n 4_o our_o love_n unto_o themselves_o who_o be_v for_o the_o present_a both_o god_n enemy_n and_o the_o church_n for_o i._o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v some_o affliction_n upon_o they_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o body_n their_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o ii_o if_o temporal_a affliction_n will_v not_o humble_a and_o bring_v they_o home_o than_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o remove_v they_o away_o by_o death_n speedy_o that_o so_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v less_o in_o hell_n fire_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o they_o will_v sin_v more_o and_o worse_a wicked_a man_n grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o consequent_o their_o eternal_a judgement_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o insupportable_a and_o the_o less_o their_o punishment_n be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o they_o will_v god_n hear_v these_o imprecation_n certain_o he_o will_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o quest_n 6_o hear_v his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n against_o their_o own_o particular_a enemy_n answ_n and_o persecutor_n luke_n 18.7_o much_o more_o than_o when_o they_o pray_v against_o those_o who_o be_v both_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o adversary_n also_o unto_o his_o church_n who_o be_v these_o enemy_n who_o we_o must_v pray_v quest_n 7_o against_o first_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n dishonour_n answ_n 1_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o all_o sin_n but_o his_o name_n be_v dishonour_v by_o some_o sin_n more_o than_o other_o and_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o man_n more_o than_o other_o now_o the_o more_o that_o any_o man_n dishonour_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n the_o more_o sure_o he_o be_v of_o perdition_n &_o destruction_n except_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n chief_a enemy_n second_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n glve_v a_o answ_n 2_o public_a scandal_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n three_o those_o who_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n answ_n 3_o and_o be_v insolent_a in_o their_o wickedness_n against_o either_o god_n or_o his_o church_n be_v some_o of_o these_o enemy_n who_o shall_v certaineâ—y_o perish_v four_o those_o who_o sin_n desperate_o without_o answ_n 4_o repentance_n be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o transgression_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n be_v of_o this_o number_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o when_o his_o child_n cry_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v second_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v be_v take_v for_o perficiatur_fw-la and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n now_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o understand_v we_o beg_v many_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o wit_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o false_a church_n to_o wit_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v persecuter_n and_o seducer_n which_o be_v either_o atheist_n or_o superstitious_a person_n bring_v into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v both_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o first_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consummate_v second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o and_o holy_a profession_n thereof_o and_o pure_a life_n and_o good_a example_n of_o professor_n three_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v all_o these_o several_a particular_n to_o handle_v in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o two_o last_o wherein_o we_o pray_v that_o both_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a may_n first_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n quest_n 8_o can_v we_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o own_o power_n come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n answ_n to_o this_o gerson_n answer_v signanter_n dicitur_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la dominicà _fw-la adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la veniat_fw-la quia_fw-la virtute_fw-la nostra_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la very_o significant_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v it_o come_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v unto_o it_o quest_n 9_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o then_o how_o can_v we_o promote_v or_o help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n answ_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o advance_v propagate_v and_o enlarge_v this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o these_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o prayer_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o by_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a obedience_n suffer_v he_o whole_o to_o rule_v &_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n three_o by_o oppose_v and_o resist_v as_o much_o and_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n four_o by_o comfort_v and_o help_v the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n to_o our_o ability_n we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o especial_o unto_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o other_o thereby_o encourage_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v of_o that_o society_n and_o fraternity_n who_o will_v not_o see_v one_o another_o lack_n five_o by_o a_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v home_n err_v sheep_n unto_o christ_n fold_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o quest_n 10_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o it_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o have_v the_o constant_a example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o who_o principal_a care_n have_v be_v still_o for_o this_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o oath_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o will_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v interest_v and_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mat._n 6.33_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v make_v eternal_o happy_a and_o bless_v in_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o quest_n 11_o life_n to_o come_v who_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n first_o those_o who_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a in_o pray_v fervent_o for_o the_o amplification_n and_o extension_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o second_o those_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o answ_n 2_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o disdainful_o and_o reproachful_o cast_v it_o off_o from_o their_o neck_n psal_n 2.2_o 3._o three_o those_o who_o manifest_o and_o open_o answ_n 3_o or_o close_o and_o secret_o war_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n sin_n sathan_n and_o the_o wicked_a opposer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o truth_n these_o be_v i._o secure_a sinner_n who_o sleep_n in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o cry_v tush_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n ii_o those_o who_o dispute_n and_o plead_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n cause_n that_o be_v argue_v and_o reason_n for_o the_o uphold_v bolster_n and_o maintain_v of_o sin_n iii_o those_o who_o speak_v for_o side_n and_o take_v part_n with_o wicked_a
destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3_o by_o permit_v sathan_n to_o tempt_v as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o ahab_n and_o job._n iu._n by_o take_v away_o or_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v in_o hezekiah_n 32.31_o hezekiah_n 2_o chro_fw-la 32.31_o but_o these_o follow_a way_n god_n tempt_v not_o to_o wit_n neither_o i._o by_o compel_v or_o force_v sathan_n to_o tempt_v any_o nor_o ii_o by_o move_v the_o heart_n unto_o sin_n this_o saint_n james_n say_v come_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o not_o from_o god_n james_n 1.13_o nor_o ii_o by_o propound_v the_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n unto_o sin_n thereby_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o death_n for_o so_o sathan_n tempt_v obser_n 2_o we_o may_v learn_v then_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n namely_o both_o by_o permit_v sathan_n to_o assault_v we_o and_o by_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o we_o to_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v add_v these_o act_n 5.3_o rom._n 1.24.28_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o sometime_o we_o provoke_v god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o over_o to_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n sometime_o we_o incense_v he_o by_o despise_v his_o mercy_n rom._n 2.4.5_o sometime_o by_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o withdraw_v his_o prevent_a grace_n from_o we_o give_v we_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v principal_o careful_a not_o to_o provoke_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o temptation_n quest_n 6_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v we_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o or_o the_o will_n of_o sathan_n or_o to_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n that_o know_v the_o cause_n hereof_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o avoid_v they_o answ_n the_o mean_n or_o cause_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o ignorance_n of_o god_n or_o a_o foolish_a heart_n and_o sottish_a full_a of_o darkness_n ro._n 1.21_o &_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o second_o waver_v stagger_a and_o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n ephes_n 4.14_o rom._n 1.25_o three_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n call_v abuse_v the_o tender_a of_o grace_n and_o extinguish_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n four_o a_o not_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n or_o threaten_n of_o god_n prov._n 1.29_o 30._o five_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prohet_n as_o ahab_n do_v 1_o king_n 22.8_o six_o a_o cleave_v unto_o sin_n and_o delight_v in_o iniquity_n rom._n 1.26.29_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o 13._o seven_o a_o return_v unto_o our_o vomit_n and_o former_a sin_n 2_o pet._n 20_o 21.2â—_n eight_o a_o calumniate_a and_o scandalize_a of_o god_n and_o religion_n rom._n 1.21_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n let_v we_o careful_o take_v heed_n 1._o of_o ignorance_n 2._o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n 3._o of_o neglect_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n outward_o or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o 4._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_v god_n mean_n 5._o to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o shall_v reprove_v we_o 6._o let_v we_o forsake_v and_o avoid_v all_o sin_n 7._o let_v we_o never_o turn_v unto_o our_o old_a sin_n but_o last_o labour_v to_o glorify_v god_n &_o adorn_v that_o profession_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v three_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o faith_n therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o teach_v we_o here_o to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n do_v show_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o we_o which_o we_o desire_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o temptation_n if_o we_o will_v but_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n read_v psalm_n 34.4_o and_o 50.15_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.3_o and_o 2_o pet._n â—_o 9_o and_o revel_v 3.10_o quest_n 7_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o temptation_n if_o we_o pray_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o moderate_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o satan_n himself_o can_v hurt_v we_o except_o god_n permit_v he_o can_v not_o touch_v job_n body_n until_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o job_n life_n because_o god_n forbid_v he_o job_n 1.2_o and_o 2.4_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n without_o leave_n mat._n 8.31_o yea_o christ_n dislodge_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o can_v tempt_v we_o except_o god_n permit_v and_o consequent_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o temptation_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o look_v unto_o christ_n who_o i._o be_v arm_v for_o we_o and_o overcome_v sathan_n for_o we_o mat._n 4._o and_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v those_o who_o groan_n under_o temptation_n heb._n 2.18_o ii_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o and_o triumph_v in_o the_o cross_n over_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n col._n 2.14_o and_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 8_o what_o must_v we_o avoid_v ourselves_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o temptation_n answ_n 1_o first_o love_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o affection_n unto_o any_o we_o can_v withstand_v the_o temptation_n thereunto_o as_o we_o ought_v answ_n 2_o second_o love_v not_o the_o world_n esteem_v it_o not_o as_o a_o friend_n for_o if_o so_o we_o can_v never_o beware_v of_o or_o avoid_v the_o enticement_n and_o allurement_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o james_n 4.4_o answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o not_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n lest_o unaware_o we_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n or_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_n occasion_n or_o provocation_n we_o be_v most_o frequent_o ensnare_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o labour_v careful_o to_o eschew_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o let_v we_o refrain_v vain_a thought_n and_o mortify_v all_o internal_a corruption_n col._n 3.5_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o answ_n 5_o five_o let_v we_o tame_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a let_v we_o not_o be_v negligent_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o wary_a watchful_a and_o circumspect_a ephes_n 5.15_o both_o over_o our_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n answ_n 7_o seven_o let_v we_o not_o yield_v unto_o temptation_n or_o surrender_v the_o buckler_n at_o the_o first_o stroke_n let_v we_o not_o deliver_v up_o the_o fort_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o the_o first_o assault_n but_o let_v we_o fight_v it_o out_o and_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 12.4_o jam._n 4.7_o like_o a_o stout_a soldier_n 1_o tim._n 1.18_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o for_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n fight_v courageous_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v overcome_v and_o be_v crown_v read_v 25.26_o read_v revelat._n 2._o for_o 7._o â—0_n 25.26_o quid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la what_o must_v we_o do_v both_o to_o prevent_v temptation_n and_o to_o escape_v it_o when_o thereby_o we_o be_v assault_v quest_n 9_o we_o must_v never_o go_v without_o our_o weapon_n or_o unarm_v but_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o a_o christian_a answ_n principal_o these_o three_o namely_o first_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.16_o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o labour_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o withstand_v all_o his_o temptation_n whether_o they_o tend_v unto_o presumption_n or_o desperation_n second_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a 1_o john_n 2.14_o but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o mat_n 4._o three_o prayer_n &_o this_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v use_v ephes_n 6.18_o yea_o daily_a according_a to_o our_o saviour_n direction_n in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o every_o day_n to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n four_o our_o saviour_n by_o teach_v thus_o frequent_o &_o fervent_o to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n do_v show_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v many_o
as_o saint_n paul_n prove_v plain_o rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o perfect_o pure_a mind_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o proclaim_v they_o perfect_o pure_a and_o good_a because_o they_o be_v taint_v by_o the_o body_n and_o pollute_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o man_n prop._n 5_o five_o the_o illumination_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o only_o imperfect_a and_o inchoate_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o ephes_n 4.23_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n prop._n 6_o sixthly_a notwithstanding_o these_o relic_n of_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n the_o regenerate_a be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n a_o part_n meliori_fw-la from_o their_o better_a part_n light_n now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5.8_o and_o their_o work_n pure_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o single_a eye_n signify_v not_o perfection_n but_o integrity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n without_o guile_n or_o dissimulation_n thus_o augustine_n acute_o distinguish_v between_o rectum_fw-la cord_n &_o mundum_fw-la cord_n right_a in_o heart_n and_o clean_o in_o heart_n rectus_n cord_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la recto_fw-la cursu_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rectà _fw-la fide_fw-la atquè_fw-fr intention_n pervenire_fw-la possit_fw-la ubi_fw-la habitat_fw-la mundus_fw-la cord_n he_o be_v right_a in_o heart_n which_o endeavour_v that_o with_o a_o right_a course_n that_o be_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o intention_n he_o may_v at_o length_n come_v thither_o where_o dwell_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n celestin_n heart_n august_n de_fw-fr perfect_a justit_fw-la contr_n celestin_n thus_o in_o both_o place_n object_v by_o a_o single_a eye_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o hâ—ly_a spirit_n and_o by_o a_o light_a body_n a_o life_n and_o conversation_n shine_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n fâ—r_o if_o thâ—_n eye_n be_v clear_a and_o quick_o sight_v a_o man_n walk_v on_o cheâ—refuâ—ly_o and_o ready_o in_o the_o right_a way_n if_o the_o eye_n be_v blind_a or_o vitiate_a a_o man_n stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o err_v and_o so_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v the_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o blind_v than_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o sin_n answ_n 4_o four_o bellarmine_n err_v in_o say_v that_o a_o single_a eye_n be_v a_o good_a intention_n for_o by_o the_o single_a eye_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o intention_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v thereunto_o but_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o a_o good_a intention_n do_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o work_n full_a of_o light_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o want_v not_o a_o good_a intention_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n because_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o purge_v answ_n 5_o five_o the_o jesuit_n inference_n be_v erroneous_a that_o any_o fault_n or_o defect_n go_v along_o with_o a_o good_a work_n make_v the_o work_n whole_o dark_a and_o wicked_a for_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o this_o some_o ignorance_n or_o ignorance_n in_o something_o may_v be_v find_v in_o socrates_n or_o aristotle_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a he_o do_v not_o right_o conjoin_v a_o evil_a intention_n and_o any_o other_o obliquity_n not_o true_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o for_o the_o vitiate_a and_o corrupt_v of_o a_o action_n which_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n for_o the_o malice_n or_o evilnesse_n of_o a_o action_n principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o a_o evil_a intention_n do_v argue_v the_o action_n to_o be_v crooked_a and_o deprave_a but_o any_o other_o obliquity_n or_o sail_v which_o sprout_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o argue_v voluntary_a malice_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o vitiate_v a_o moral_a action_n which_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n although_o if_o we_o speak_v strict_o our_o best_a action_n may_v be_v call_v bad_a for_o their_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n which_o cleave_v unto_o they_o seven_o the_o light_n have_v no_o darkness_n answ_n 7_o mention_v by_o saint_n luke_n be_v faith_n which_o whole_o inlightn_v the_o body_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v be_v clean_o every_o whit_n john_n 13.10_o but_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o work_n eight_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n though_o consider_v answ_n 8_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o darkness_n yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o confer_v with_o his_o light_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n as_o hierome_n well_o note_v upon_o those_o word_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1.5_o darkness_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o he_o show_v that_o all_o other_o light_n be_v obscure_v with_o some_o blemish_n nine_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o light_a body_n answ_n 9_o have_v no_o dark_a part_n in_o it_o because_o in_o every_o work_n it_o follow_v the_o light_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o direction_n thereof_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o darkness_n mix_v with_o this_o light_n the_o moon_n be_v all_o enlighten_v at_o full_a moon_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o some_o darkish_a and_o duskish_a cloud_n appear_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o date_n not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v perfect_a i_o find_v this_o present_a objection_n handle_v by_o b._n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitià _fw-la actuali_fw-la cap._n â—6_n pag_n 4_o 8_o 439._o by_o d._n willet_n synop_n of_o good_a work_n part_n 3._o qu._n 2._o fol._n 127._o by_o chamier_n the_o oper_n impeâ—f_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 22._o §_o 10._o fol._n 361._o â—om_n 3._o and_o amesius_n bellar._n â—nerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 197._o from_o all_o which_o i_o have_v borrow_v something_o §_o 3._o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v darkness_n sect._n 3_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n these_o word_n be_v allege_v by_o mr._n weâ—mse_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o exercitation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v pag._n 117._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o original_a text_n be_v corrupt_v how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la remota_fw-la remota_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratia_fw-la be_v the_o preacher_n and_o their_o writing_n and_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v conjuncta_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o writing_n these_o the_o lord_n keep_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n verse_n 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n verse_n 24_o for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n §_o 1_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n sect_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o complete_a categorical_a syllogism_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v two_o master_n therefore_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v two_o contrary_a master_n our_o master_n take_v as_o grant_v and_o prove_v the_o major_a ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la from_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n hatred_n adhesion_n and_o neglect_v if_o he_o love_v the_o one_o he_o must_v hate_v the_o other_o if_o he_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o he_o must_v neglect_v the_o other_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o partner_n object_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o person_n a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o consul_n yea_o two_o friend_n how_o therefore_o be_v this_o true_a no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a master_n that_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o enemy_n answ_n 1_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v opposite_n and_o enemy_n second_o the_o proposition_n seem_v universal_o answ_n 2_o true_a understand_v it_o with_o a_o double_a distinction_n viz._n 1._o distinguish_v
learn_v how_o to_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o iii_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o of_o give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o seal_v we_o rom._n 10.14_o 17._o ephes_n 1.13_o must_v we_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o preach_v and_o nothing_o quest_n 6_o to_o prayer_n reading_z meditate_v and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o life_n certain_o answ_n great_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o these_o &_o they_o be_v all_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o diligent_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o they_o be_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v by_o preach_v as_o appear_v thus_o i._o read_v be_v unprofitable_a without_o understanding_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.31_o but_o preach_v open_v explain_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v ii_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v beget_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o see_v while_o peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hearer_n act_n 10.44_o and_o 11.15_o iii_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v that_o our_o hear_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o iv_o our_o obedience_n be_v blind_a and_o lame_a except_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a guide_n unto_o heaven_n §_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o twofold_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n answ_n to_o who_o do_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v quest_n 2_o to_o the_o elect_a answ_n who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n mat._n 21.35_o luk._n 12.32_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o who_o be_v the_o superior_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o quest_n 3_o kingdom_n first_o the_o king_n hereof_o be_v threefold_a in_o a_o threefold_a answ_n 1_o respect_n to_o wit_n i._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n thereof_o 5._o thereof_o psal_n 149_o 5._o ii_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o redemption_n thereof_o 21.5_o thereof_o mat._n 21.5_o iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sanctify_v thereof_o 24.7_o thereof_o psal_n 24.7_o second_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v answ_n 2_o the_o invisible_a church_n mat._n 13.38_o luk._n 1.33_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o law_n i._o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n ii_o because_o christ_n govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n as_o king_n govern_v their_o subject_n by_o law_n why_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o quest_n 4_o christ_n call_v a_o kingdom_n answ_n for_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o for_o example_n first_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v supreme_a power_n above_o all_o therein_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o sin_n sathan_n and_o themselves_o they_o need_v fear_v none_o neither_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o those_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v go_v no_o further_o second_o a_o king_n may_v have_v whatsoever_o his_o heart_n desire_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v absolute_a contentation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o it_o have_v the_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o all_o town_n and_o city_n and_o we_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o through_o contentation_n quest_n 5_o how_o do_v the_o excellency_n and_o felicity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n appear_v answer_v 1_o first_o it_o be_v kingdom_n in_o itself_o glorious_a even_o a_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n answer_v 2_o second_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v king_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n answer_v 3_o three_o all_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v both_o teach_v we_o the_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a kingdom_n answer_v 4_o four_o this_o kingdom_n depend_v upon_o none_o that_o be_v neither_o want_v nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o minister_n servant_n officer_n or_o the_o like_a to_o manage_v it_o as_o other_o kingdom_n do_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o rare_a kingdom_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o n_o d_o the_o righteousness_n question_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o here_o second_o sometime_o for_o righteousness_n answer_v 1_o of_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n our_o answer_n 2_o saviour_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v in_o vain_a expect_v observation_n wish_v for_o desire_z or_o seek_v after_o without_o piety_n of_o life_n follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v heb._n 12.14_o tit._n 2.11_o the_o rhodian_o and_o lydian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o vicious_a son_n of_o virtuous_a parent_n shall_v not_o inherit_v think_v it_o a_o unfit_a thing_n that_o those_o shall_v inherit_v their_o father_n land_n who_o do_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n virtue_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 9.10_o the_o heathen_a thought_n that_o when_o good_a man_n die_v they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fortunate_a island_n but_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o isle_n of_o vengeance_n call_v tartarus_n and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la finis_fw-la ita_fw-la every_o man_n reward_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n roman_n 2.6_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n can_v question_v 2_o be_v have_v without_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o many_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v who_o life_n be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o unjust_a answer_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o appear_v thus_o namely_o first_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v heaven_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o only_o those_o who_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o life_n love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v son_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v servant_n second_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.10_o and_o therefore_o where_o the_o life_n be_v wicked_a the_o doom_n shall_v be_v wretched_a three_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o love_v the_o righteous_a but_o not_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o only_a such_o shall_v be_v save_v four_o because_o where_o there_o be_v imapiety_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n roman_n 12.17_o philippian_n 4.8_o and_o for_o the_o irreligious_a there_o be_v no_o happiness_n five_o from_o the_o end_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n first_o of_o our_o creation_n for_o we_o be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a ephes_n 2.10_o second_o of_o our_o redemption_n for_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o righteousness_n luk._n 1.75_o &_o tit._n 2.14_o three_o of_o our_o vocation_n god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a 1_o thes_n 4.8_o four_o of_o our_o election_n we_o be_v before_o all_o time_n elect_v that_o in_o time_n we_o may_v live_v as_o vessel_n elect_v and_o precious_a holy_a and_o pure_a ephes_n 1.4_o five_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o be_v by_o christ_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a colos_n 1.22_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sinner_n shall_v none_o then_o come_v to_o heaven_n all_o have_v sin_v question_n 3_o original_o and_o the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a do_v daily_o sin_v actual_o there_o be_v none_o so_o good_a but_o he_o daily_o trespass_v either_o
both_o to_o feed_v and_o defend_v their_o young_a one_o question_n 3_o be_v this_o natural_a affection_n laudable_a answer_n 1_o first_o this_o love_n of_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n be_v commendable_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o proceed_v a_o naturà _fw-it primà _fw-it from_o uncorrupted_a nature_n second_o answer_v 2_o this_o affection_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o first_o simplicitèr_fw-la as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v laudable_a or_o second_o respectiuè_n as_o it_o guide_v the_o will_n and_o govern_v our_o external_a action_n and_o so_o often_o it_o lead_v we_o into_o by_o path_n and_o wrong_a way_n for_o affection_n must_v not_o govern_v but_o be_v govern_v by_o right_a reason_n who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a as_o transgressor_n against_o question_n 4_o this_o natural_a virtue_n all_o those_o who_o be_v unnatural_a unto_o their_o child_n rom._n 1.30_o answer_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o be_v unnatural_a only_o unto_o some_o of_o their_o child_n not_o unto_o all_o and_o that_o either_o in_o affection_n or_o countenance_n some_o be_v different_a in_o their_o love_n affect_v one_o child_n much_o more_o than_o another_o some_o be_v more_o sharp_a in_o their_o word_n and_o correction_n and_o more_o sour_a in_o their_o look_n towards_o one_o than_o another_o and_o why_o because_o they_o give_v one_o suck_v not_o to_o another_o indeed_o i_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o these_o be_v separate_v we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n hear_v christ_n cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v 11.27_o suck_v luke_n 11.27_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a womb_n which_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v 23.29_o suck_v luke_n 23.29_o where_o we_o see_v bear_v and_o suckling_n bring_v forth_o of_o child_n and_o nurse_v and_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n go_v both_o together_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v say_v those_o who_o womb_n god_n open_v &_o enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o shall_v open_v their_o breast_n and_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o give_v their_o seed_n suck_v which_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o sarah_n and_o hannah_n give_v their_o son_n suck_v 21.7_o suck_v genes_n 21.7_o and_o they_o who_o be_v able_a and_o may_v convenient_o and_o will_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o dragon_n second_o 4.3_o 1_o sam._n 1.23_o lament_n 4.3_o some_o parent_n be_v unnatural_a unto_o all_o their_o child_n in_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v or_o by_o undo_v they_o through_o their_o idleness_n or_o pleasure_n or_o lust_n or_o game_n or_o prodigality_n and_o the_o like_a three_o those_o be_v unnatural_a who_o make_v their_o child_n bastard_n who_o beget_v offspring_n in_o a_o pollute_a bed_n and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v labour_v to_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o curse_v not_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o issue_n four_o they_o be_v unnatural_a who_o through_o covetousness_n will_v either_o not_o give_v fit_v education_n and_o and_o breed_n to_o their_o child_n or_o who_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o prefer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n either_o in_o calling_n and_o trade_n or_o marriage_n some_o there_o be_v who_o will_v be_v at_o no_o charge_n with_o their_o child_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o according_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n neither_o will_v afford_v they_o mean_n to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o advance_v they_o by_o matrimony_n these_o be_v very_o unnatural_a for_o who_o do_v man_n labour_v if_o not_o for_o their_o child_n five_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o unnatural_a who_o destroy_v and_o murder_v their_o young_a infant_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o saviour_n first_o scope_n second_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o say_v what_o man_n answer_v 2_o among_o you_o if_o his_o child_n ask_v he_o bread_n etc._n etc._n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o temporal_a thing_n to_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n only_o moderate_a thing_n because_o great_a thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o or_o not_o and_o that_o they_o be_v perilous_a we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o §_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v sect._n 2_o good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n show_v that_o evil_a man_n can_v give_v good_a thing_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v for_o s._n james_n say_v that_o quest_n 1_o from_o a_o bitter_a fountain_n can_v come_v sweet_a water_n and_o christ_n himself_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n those_o thing_n which_o evil_a man_n give_v be_v not_o their_o own_o or_o proceed_v not_o from_o themselves_o answer_v but_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v good_a all_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o §_o 3._o unto_o your_o child_n sect._n 3_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o express_o that_o evil_a man_n may_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o they_o imply_v thereby_o that_o man_n may_v be_v good_a parent_n temporal_o observation_n and_o yet_o evil_a man_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a goodness_n not_o answer_v 1_o a_o spiritual_a second_o because_o herein_o man_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o answer_v 2_o god_n or_o his_o law_n or_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o but_o only_o their_o child_n and_o in_o they_o themselves_o they_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o be_v affirm_v even_o now_o quest_n 2_o what_o good_a gift_n can_v evil_a man_n give_v good_a thing_n be_v twofold_a viz._n answer_n temporal_a of_o these_o we_o speak_v and_o this_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v give_v spiritual_a and_o these_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v give_v sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o argue_v from_o man_n unto_o god_n teach_v we_o observat_fw-la that_o good_a in_o man_n be_v the_o exemplar_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v thus_o first_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v which_o be_v good_a proceed_v essential_o from_o god_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la simile_n whatsoever_o be_v essential_a in_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o second_o hence_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n ephes_n 4.24_o question_n answer_v after_o what_o image_n of_o god_n be_v man_n make_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a image_n first_o spiritus_fw-la of_o spirit_n thus_o man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 4.22_o truth_n ephes_n 4.22_o second_o animae_fw-la of_o soul_n thus_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n and_o of_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a 3.22_o evil_a genes_n 3.22_o and_o of_o this_o image_n we_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n three_o some_o add_v corporis_fw-la of_o body_n os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la but_o this_o be_v curious_a verse_n 12_o verse_n 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n §_o 1._o ergo_fw-la therefore_o this_o illative_a argue_v some_o dependence_n upon_o something_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n this_o verse_n have_v with_o the_o former_a and_o whereupon_o it_o depend_v first_o quest_n some_o say_v it_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o nine_o verse_n where_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v answer_v 1_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v do_v you_o desire_v that_o god_n may_v hear_v and_o grant_v your_o request_n then_o be_v you_o prone_a to_o hear_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v of_o your_o brethren_n s._n brethren_n aretius_n s._n but_o christ_n teach_v we_o from_o our_o own_o will_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n what_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o second_o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o answer_n 2_o promise_n make_v verse_n 9_o but_o otherwise_o namely_o thus_o you_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n what_o you_o ask_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o do_v unto_o other_o what_o you_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o s._n you_o chrysost_n s._n three_o musculus_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o first_o verse_n
in_o the_o small_a thing_n five_o i'faith_o fructify_a in_o love_n and_o sanctity_n rom._n 13.11_o philip._n 1.27_o but_o wicked_a man_n believe_v not_o neither_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o life_n six_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n john_n 14.6_o act_n 4.12_o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o straight_a way_n of_o piety_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o answer_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o natural_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o narrow_a path_n by_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o mankind_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o then_o become_v brutish_a thus_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o man_n may_v now_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49.12_o jerem._n 10.14_o and_o 51.17_o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n answer_n 4_o four_o it_o will_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o natural_a man_n for_o 1._o the_o best_a clerk_n and_o wise_a natural_a man_n be_v but_o a_o fool_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v spiritual_o and_o instruct_v from_o above_o rom._n 1.22_o prov._n 16.22_o and_o 1._o cor._n 1.20_o and_o 3.19_o 2._o the_o natural_a man_n be_v but_o childish_a in_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o ephes_n 4.14_o 3._o he_o know_v not_o what_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la ubi_fw-la possumus_fw-la deum_fw-la videre_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la sanitas_fw-la sine_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la requies_fw-la aeterna_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v pax_fw-la sine_fw-la timore_fw-la laetitia_fw-la sine_fw-la moevore_fw-mi veritas_fw-la sine_fw-la errore_fw-la life_n eternal_a be_v that_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o we_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v health_n without_o sickness_n rest_n without_o disturbance_n peace_n without_o fear_n joy_n without_o sorrow_n and_o truth_n without_o error_n this_o nature_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o 4._o he_o know_v not_o how_o heaven_n &_o life_n eternal_a may_v be_v acquire_v nature_n can_v neither_o teach_v how_o heaven_n may_v be_v have_v nor_o procure_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hence_o collect_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o member_n of_o old_a adam_n to_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o natural_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o engraft_v into_o christ_n why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v change_v quest_n 6_o renew_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n first_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v answer_v 1_o walk_n without_o a_o guide_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o must_v needs_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n second_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v foolish_a and_o answer_n 2_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v too_o high_a above_o our_o reach_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o good_a we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n three_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v but_o evil_a answer_n 3_o tree_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n we_o must_v labour_v and_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o this_o wild_a olive_n and_o engraft_a into_o the_o new_a and_o live_a stock_n jesus_n christ_n four_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v void_a and_o destitute_a answer_n 4_o of_o grace_n yea_o dead_a unto_o grace_n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n again_o quicken_v in_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n five_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o answer_n 5_o satan_n ephes_n 2.3_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v free_v from_o this_o miserable_a quest_n 7_o condition_n wherein_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v i_o answer_v here_o from_o the_o second_o answer_n of_o the_o former_a question_n save_o one_o use_v these_o mean_n answer_n first_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n regeneration_n mean_n of_o regeneration_n labour_n for_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o that_o will_v teach_v thou_o thy_o misery_n second_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o labour_v to_o do_v it_o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_n prohibit_v observe_v every_o good_a duty_n enjoin_v 3_o three_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n he_o only_o regenerate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n 4._o four_o labour_n for_o christ_n for_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n five_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o plant_v and_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o cause_n how_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v straight_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v g_o second_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o to_o life_n be_v straight_o respectu_fw-la difficultatis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o observat_fw-la 2_o difficulty_n thereof_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o hard_a way_n read_v act_n 14.22_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3.12_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 4._o how_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n hard_o when_o as_o 1._o god_n quest_n 8_o call_v all_o esay_n 55.1_o and_o 2_o reject_v none_o that_o come_v james_n 1.5_o and_o 3._o give_v his_o word_n unto_o all_o act_n 20._o which_o word_n be_v a_o bright_a and_o clear_a light_n psal_n 119.105_o and_o 4._o reveal_v himself_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o we_o say_v the_o way_n be_v hard_a for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v this_o word_n nor_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o rom._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n reason_n 2_o second_o because_o many_o seek_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n neither_o regard_n what_o the_o word_n faith_n unto_o they_o reason_n 3_o three_o because_o many_o seek_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n but_o seek_v amiss_o that_o be_v otherwise_o then_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o pilgrimage_n and_o meat_n and_o monastical_a vow_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 9.31_o reason_n 4_o four_o because_o this_o way_n of_o religion_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o above_o reason_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v imputative_a righteousness_n psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o way_n may_v true_o be_v call_v hard_o reason_n 5_o five_o this_o way_n be_v hard_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o conversion_n he_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n he_o must_v turn_v from_o two_o thing_n namely_o 1._o from_o the_o world_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v scorn_v by_o the_o world_n 2._o from_o himself_o and_o his_o forepast_a life_n this_o be_v extreme_a hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o sense_n judgement_n will_n affection_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n reason_n 6_o six_o this_o way_n be_v hard_a in_o regard_n of_o mortification_n and_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o fame_n and_o credit_n and_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v deride_v and_o scoff_v by_o wicked_a man_n 2._o sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o pleasure_n as_o unto_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n wantonness_n adultery_n pride_n contention_n revenge_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o profit_n as_o to_o covetousness_n lie_v deceive_a
the_o great_a horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o damn_a feel_v in_o hell_n 3._o to_o this_o beginning_n and_o progress_n add_v eternity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o origen_n think_v but_o for_o ever_o in_o other_o molestation_n or_o affliction_n there_o be_v sometime_o some_o mutation_n or_o mitigation_n or_o cessation_n or_o at_o least_o death_n put_v a_o period_n to_o they_o yea_o in_o the_o great_a temporal_a evil_n a_o man_n may_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o in_o hell_n a_o man_n though_o ever_o die_v yet_o never_o die_v and_o though_o with_o tear_n of_o blood_n he_o ask_v pardon_n mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v it_o hebr._n 12_o 17._o x_o three_o there_o be_v poena_n damni_fw-la x_o x_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o this_o be_v by_o much_o the_o great_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o thousand_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o chrysost_n s._n there_o be_v no_o voice_n in_o hell_n so_o irksome_a to_o the_o ear_n or_o so_o doleful_a to_o the_o heart_n as_o this_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o matth._n 25.12.41_o for_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v present_a he_o will_v love_v and_o comfort_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a torment_n hell_n will_v be_v no_o hell_n if_o god_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o scorch_v we_o if_o god_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n daniel_n 3._o 2._o but_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o wicked_a man_n do_v absent_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o thereby_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o help_n comfort_n succour_n relief_n or_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o verse_n 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n sect._n 1_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n 1_o first_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o profession_n not_o answer_v 1_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n that_o be_v that_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v namely_o 1._o gross_a hypocrite_n which_o profess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n renounce_v he_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v first_o the_o common_a atheist_n who_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n profess_v religion_n and_o second_o the_o epicure_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o bear_v christ_n name_n for_o the_o fashion_n sake_n and_o yet_o his_o belly_n and_o his_o pleasure_n be_v his_o god_n and_o three_o the_o worldling_n who_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o all_o he_o have_v on_o the_o world_n for_o earthly_a thing_n now_o none_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n thus_o live_v and_o die_v can_v be_v save_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n who_o be_v more_o close_a hypocrite_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o have_v in_o they_o some_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o both_o before_o man_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n which_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o this_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o answer_n 2_o prayer_n where_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n neither_o deny_v all_o nor_o condemn_v the_o work_n but_o only_o say_v not_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v it_o not_o well_o it_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o many_o do_v not_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o the_o action_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v but_o the_o evil_a performer_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v two_o thing_n here_o be_v then_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a work_n a._n 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n b._n a_o first_o the_o invocate_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o acceptable_a action_n of_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v true_o and_o religious_o perform_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o place_n psalm_n 50.15_o rom._n 10.13_o psalm_n 116.13_o joel._n 2.32_o act_n 2.21_o quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a action_n or_o a_o acceptable_a duty_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a some_o say_v david_n trust_v in_o chariot_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n psalm_n 20.8_o that_o be_v we_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o by_o prayer_n implore_v his_o help_n thus_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n and_o love_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 2.22_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o answer_n 2_o second_o prayer_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o principal_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2_o sam._n 22.7_o psalm_n 107.6.15_o prov._n 18.10_o psalm_n 34.6_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o blame_n answer_v 1_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v this_o religious_a and_o acceptable_a work_n of_o prayer_n paul_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1_o tim._n 2.1.8_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o mercy_n who_o will_v not_o beg_v it_o answer_v 2_o second_o those_o who_o in_o pray_v do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n religious_o but_o use_v much_o babble_n and_o many_o vain_a and_o idle_a repetition_n three_o those_o who_o rash_o approach_v unto_o god_n intrude_a themselves_o into_o his_o presence_n without_o due_a and_o fit_a preparation_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o religious_a good_a work_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n answer_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o for_o if_o he_o love_v we_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o read_v psal_n 3.3.5_o and_o 5.2_o and_o 18.2.3_o and_o 63.1_o answer_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o god_n no_o stranger_n dare_v approach_n into_o the_o king_n presence_n but_o his_o household_n servant_n ordinary_o without_o check_n or_o controlment_n let_v we_o be_v frequent_a in_o holy_a meditation_n which_o be_v a_o soliloquie_n with_o god_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o when_o by_o prayer_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o answer_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o learn_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o prayer_n here_o observe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o voice_n but_o in_o heart_n wherein_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o 1._o understanding_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o our_o understanding_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v what_o we_o say_v but_o we_o must_v know_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v make_v our_o request_n and_o desire_v know_v unto_o he_o philip._n 4.5.6_o 2._o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v fervent_o and_o powerful_o rom._n 12.11_o and_o 1_o peter_n 3.21_o 3._o i'faith_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n james_n 1.6_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n 4._o purity_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o b._n second_o many_o pray_v unto_o god_n who_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a or_o there_o be_v prayer_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a many_o shall_v cry_v lord_n lord_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v save_v say_v our_o saviour_n here_o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o divers_a other_o places_z as_o jerem._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n proverb_n 1.24_o psal_n 18.42_o jer._n 11.11_o ezech._n 8.18_o mich._n 3.4_o why_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o many_o unprofitable_a quest_n 5_o first_o because_o many_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n when_o he_o answer_v 1_o call_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n proverb_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n second_o many_o pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o answer_v 2_o they_o seek_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n esay_n 55.6_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o must_v take_v the_o lord_n time_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o
a_o acceptable_a season_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v three_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o some_o pray_v and_o obtain_v answer_n 3_o not_o their_o suit_n at_o godâ—_n hand_n be_v because_o they_o pray_v nor_o â—â—â—y_v or_o because_o their_o prayer_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n but_o either_o pour_v forth_o hypocritical_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n math._n 15.9_o or_o else_o cold_o and_o careless_o not_o intend_v the_o holy_a work_n in_o hand_n who_o err_v here_o quest_n 6_o first_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o answer_v 1_o yet_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v john_n 9.31_o second_o those_o who_o have_v but_o only_o a_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o full_o persuade_v answer_n 2_o themselves_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v both_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o profitable_a unto_o themselves_o now_o both_o these_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a error_n some_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a confidence_n some_o out_o of_o a_o hypocritical_a confidence_n hope_v to_o be_v hear_v how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n quest_n 7_o be_v true_a and_o neither_o carnal_a nor_o hypocritical_a prove_v and_o examine_v thyself_o by_o these_o sign_n answer_v namely_o first_o have_v thou_o make_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n both_o by_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o his_o love_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o give_v thyself_o whole_o up_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o service_n john_n 8.34_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o second_o do_v the_o lord_n dwell_v and_o inhabit_v within_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v 1._o be_v his_o love_n there_o do_v thou_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o and_o desire_n and_o long_o for_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 42.1_o and_o 63.1_o 2._o be_v his_o fear_n there_o do_v thou_o tremble_v before_o he_o be_v thou_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a and_o affect_v with_o blush_v for_o thy_o former_a sin_n be_v thou_o smite_v with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o god_n presence_n 3._o be_v his_o comfort_n there_o do_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n refresh_v thy_o heart_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o then_o certain_o god_n be_v within_o we_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v will_v sure_o listen_v unto_o we_o three_o whether_o be_v these_o thing_n perpetual_o in_o thou_o or_o not_o be_v thou_o not_o one_o of_o these_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o do_v thou_o always_o remember_v thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o life_n certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v addict_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o residence_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o religion_n all_o our_o life_n we_o may_v be_v then_o confident_o assure_v that_o the_o hope_v we_o have_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o pray_v be_v neither_o carnal_a nor_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a and_o spiritual_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n first_o by_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v many_o understand_v answer_v 1_o the_o spiritual_a church_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o my_o member_n although_o they_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n but_o this_o follow_v verse_n 22._o answer_v 2_o second_o by_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_o mean_v eternal_a joy_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a bliss_n as_o many_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o peter_z 4.18_o but_o this_o be_v handle_v sufficient_o â—_o math._n 6.33_o and_o 7.13_o 14._o verse_n 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n verse_n 22_o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o in_o that_o day_n hillo_o be_v a_o relative_a but_o it_o have_v here_o no_o antecedent_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n c._n second_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v d._n observat_fw-la 1_o c._n first_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n in_o that_o day_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o ample_o handle_v this_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o i_o only_o entreat_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o read_v these_o place_n act._n 1.11_o and_o 17.31_o rom._n 2.16_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.2_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o day_n answer_n 1_o first_o therein_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 1_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.10.12_o answer_n 2_o second_o on_o that_o day_n all_o shall_v be_v judge_v mat._n 25._o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n answer_n 3_o three_o after_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o revelat._n 6.10_o d_o d_o d._n second_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n in_o observat_fw-la 2_o that_o day_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o person_n all_o action_n shall_v be_v judge_v revelat._n 20.12_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 5.10_o rom._n 14.10.12_o why_o will_v god_n judge_v all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o otherwise_o if_o with_o reverence_n i_o answer_v 1_o may_v speak_v it_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o suffer_v many_o thing_n while_o worldling_n swell_v with_o pleasure_n and_o abundance_n psalm_n 73.17_o second_o because_o otherways_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v 2_o be_v injurious_a unto_o his_o law_n which_o be_v violate_v transgress_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o day_n quest_n 3_o first_o meditate_v daily_o and_o hourly_o thereof_o remember_v answer_n 1_o thy_o last_o end_n consider_v all_o man_n must_v die_v and_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v hebr._n 9.27_o for_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o more_o careful_a of_o thy_o action_n when_o thou_o remember_v that_o one_o day_n all_o will_v be_v tell_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v some_o may_v object_v here_o object_n oh_o but_o this_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v grieve_v and_o deject_v the_o mind_n and_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o nothing_o but_o sigh_v and_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n though_o it_o be_v thus_o answer_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v they_o editation_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o mirth_n eccles_n 7.4_o but_o further_a whosoever_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o remember_v of_o rhis_n day_n it_o be_v for_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n namely_o either_o 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v marry_v either_o unto_o his_o pleasure_n or_o treasure_n or_o honour_n or_o his_o own_o will_n and_o way_n and_o these_o he_o delight_v in_o here_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o delight_n in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o not_o he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o leave_v this_o to_o go_v unto_o that_o make_v he_o afflict_v himself_o or_o 2._o because_o his_o sin_n amaze_v he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n presage_v terrible_a thing_n or_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o that_o day_n not_o have_v yet_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n not_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a as_o death_n or_o that_o we_o must_v die_v unsure_a as_o when_o or_o how_o quick_o we_o must_v die_v necessary_a as_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o when_o we_o die_v second_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o so_o for_o this_o answer_n 2_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v unto_o we_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v well_o quest_n 4_o with_o we_o or_o not_o
settle_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v remove_v they_o answer_n 2_o second_o god_n sometime_o permit_v it_o in_o judgement_n unto_o other_o because_o they_o will_v nor_o believe_v nor_o obey_v the_o truth_n answer_n 3_o three_o god_n suffer_v it_o that_o he_o may_v knit_v we_o the_o more_o close_o unto_o his_o word_n for_o when_o we_o see_v that_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v deceive_v we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a sure_a true_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n quest_n 2_o who_o err_v here_o answer_v 1_o first_o the_o papist_n who_o brag_n and_o boast_v of_o miracle_n but_o of_o this_o something_o have_v former_o be_v say_v answer_v 2_o second_o those_o who_o hope_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o less_o cause_n then_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n there_o be_v many_o who_o upon_o very_o slender_a ground_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o some_o say_v i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o any_o poverty_n or_o want_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n i_o be_o precious_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n sight_n 2._o some_o say_v my_o riches_n increase_v daily_o i_o prosper_v in_o whatsoever_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o god_n beloved_a one_o 3._o some_o say_v i_o languish_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sickness_n or_o disease_n from_o which_o there_o be_v so_o small_a hope_n of_o recovery_n that_o the_o learned_a physician_n have_v give_v i_o over_o and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o all_o hope_n and_o beyond_o all_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n raise_v i_o up_o again_o to_o my_o perfect_a health_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o this_o his_o gracious_a deal_n with_o i_o do_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v fail_v or_o leave_v 4._o some_o say_v i_o escape_v such_o or_o such_o a_o danger_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o almost_o miraculous_a may_v i_o not_o therefore_o assure_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o god_n child_n see_v he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o protect_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o many_o lean_a upon_o the_o staff_n of_o egypt_n &_o trust_n to_o such_o deceivable_a hope_n as_o will_v utter_o fail_v they_o and_o frustrate_v their_o expectation_n for_o many_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o want_n &_o poverty_n have_v be_v bless_v with_o riches_n and_o abundance_n have_v be_v restore_v unto_o health_n and_o recover_v from_o some_o extreme_a sickness_n yea_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o protect_v from_o some_o eminent_a danger_n and_o the_o wiseman_n in_o general_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n be_v know_v by_o any_o external_a thing_n eccles_n 9.1_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n do_v wicked_a man_n work_v miracle_n quest_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o faith_n namely_o first_o a_o faith_n which_o consist_v of_o humane_a opinion_n answer_n and_o persuasion_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o be_v the_o history_n of_o livy_n suetonius_n and_o those_o who_o write_v of_o n_z w_z and_o unknown_a land_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o faith_n false_a prophet_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n second_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n whereby_o very_o vive_o &_o efficacious_o we_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a blast_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n three_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v miraculous_a or_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n by_o which_o no_o change_n be_v wrought_v at_o all_o in_o the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v neither_o be_v he_o make_v one_o hair_n better_o thereby_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o vehement_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v incite_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o beg_v this_o power_n of_o god_n whole_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o that_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v grant_v now_o those_o which_o adhere_v unto_o this_o belief_n sometime_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v 23._o desire_v pet._n mar._n in_o judic_n c._n 6._o ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o pag._n 87._o 6._o verse_n 23._o and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o false_a prophet_n work_v miracle_n verse_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n i_o never_o know_v you_o where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o non_fw-la nosco_fw-la vos_fw-la nunc_fw-la i_o know_v you_o not_o now_o to_o wit_n when_o your_o hypocrisy_n be_v detect_v and_o discover_v but_o nunquam_fw-la novi_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o never_o know_v you_o to_o wit_n not_o then_o when_o you_o profess_v the_o faith_n or_o prophesy_v or_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o my_o name_n now_o nosse_fw-la here_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o approbation_n i_o never_o know_v you_o that_o be_v i_o know_v you_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o you_o but_o i_o do_v never_o approve_v of_o you_o question_n 1_o how_o can_v they_o work_v miracle_n who_o be_v unknown_a unto_o god_n for_o usual_o and_o true_o we_o distinguish_v of_o miracle_n thâ—t_o they_o be_v either_o first_o false_a as_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.9.11_o and_o these_o be_v but_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n or_o second_o true_a and_o these_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n now_o do_v not_o christ_n know_v these_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o work_v miracle_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n answer_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o act_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o certain_a assent_n or_o apprehension_n this_o be_v historical_a a_o faith_n which_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v ja._n 2._o second_o a_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o first_o weak_a and_o unstable_a as_o be_v in_o the_o presumptuous_a faith_n and_o temporary_a faith_n second_o solid_a apprehend_v either_o whole_a christ_n or_o christ_n in_o part_n which_o be_v call_v save_v faith_n miraculous_a faith_n now_o as_o be_v affirm_v and_o confirm_v before_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v unknown_a unto_o christ_n but_o those_o in_o who_o be_v wrought_v this_o save_a faith_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o whence_o observat_fw-la we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o particular_a good_a spiritual_a gift_n and_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n luke_n 18.11_o etc._n etc._n many_o work_n show_v themselves_o good_a outward_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o true_a root_n as_o appear_v hebr._n 6.4.5_o and_o 10.26_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 4_o what_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o true_o good_a in_o heart_n and_o true_o faithful_a answer_n 1_o first_o he_o may_v lament_v his_o sin_n commit_v as_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o ahab_n do_v answer_n 2_o second_o he_o may_v be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n though_o he_o lose_v by_o it_o answer_n 3_o three_o he_o may_v be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o plentiful_a in_o charitable_a work_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o answer_n 4_o four_o he_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o society_n of_o god_n child_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o and_o saul_n when_o he_o prophesy_v 1._o samuel_n answer_n 5_o five_o he_o may_v reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o whit_n benefit_v thereby_o unto_o salvation_n because_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n answer_n labour_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o our_o filiation_n first_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o beget_v and_o bear_v anew_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 3.5_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n three_o let_v we_o
answer_v 1_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o bless_v who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o second_o but_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o a_o people_n a_o heavy_a answer_n 2_o judgement_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n itself_o will_v condemn_v those_o who_o have_v enjoy_v it_o but_o not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v obedient_a unto_o it_o ezech._n 2.5_o 2._o the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o those_o in_o judgement_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o act_v 18._o the_o apostle_n shake_v the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n and_o depart_v and_o act_n 19.9_o paul_n separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o away_o and_o this_o from_o who_o the_o word_n be_v take_v become_v thus_o twice_o miserable_a for_o first_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o treasure_n more_o to_o be_v prize_v then_o all_o the_o world_n second_o the_o word_n be_v once_o take_v away_o all_o judgement_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a will_n certain_o follow_v 3._o those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v never_o preach_v shall_v be_v punish_v less_o than_o those_o among_o who_o it_o have_v be_v tyre_n and_o sidon_n shall_v be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v withal_o then_o capernaum_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n accidental_o may_v be_v unto_o a_o people_n a_o heavy_a judgement_n 4._o the_o more_o grace_n and_o favour_n god_n have_v show_v unto_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n the_o great_a and_o more_o heavy_a shall_v their_o condemnation_n be_v if_o they_o despise_v or_o slight_v the_o word_n capernaum_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o mean_n offer_v unto_o she_o â—â—_o math._n 1._o â—â—_o but_o because_o she_o make_v not_o such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o she_o ought_v she_o be_v therefore_o plunge_v the_o more_o deep_a into_o hell_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o be_v not_o happy_a who_o enjoy_v the_o word_n but_o some_o thereby_o become_v much_o more_o miserable_a who_o be_v make_v more_o miserable_a by_o the_o word_n first_o those_o who_o only_o receive_v it_o capernaum_n quest_n 4_o receive_v the_o word_n nazareth_n refuse_v it_o and_o the_o answer_n 1_o galathian_o receive_v paul_n galath_n 4._o and_o yet_o become_v enemy_n unto_o he_o second_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o not_o hebr._n 4.2_o answer_v 1_o three_o those_o who_o say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o and_o forbid_v minister_n to_o preach_v answer_v 3_o four_o those_o who_o neither_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o promise_n nor_o terrify_v by_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n answer_v 4_o of_o god_n 2_o chronic._n 36.16_o five_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o word_n and_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o malach._n 1.13_o certain_o answer_v 5_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o all_o these_o not_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o word_n at_o all_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o make_v such_o good_a use_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v bless_v quest_n 5_o unto_o we_o examine_v these_o thing_n viz._n first_o answer_n do_v thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o contrition_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n like_o those_o who_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n act_v 2.37_o or_o those_o who_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v luke_n 3.11_o second_o do_v thou_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n as_o samaria_n do_v act_n 8.8_o three_o do_v thou_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o mortification_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n 2_o thes_n 1.3_o four_o do_v thou_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n continue_v and_o persevere_v both_o in_o hear_v &_o obey_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o weariness_n or_o irksomeness_n certain_o these_o be_v sign_n that_o we_o be_v better_o by_o the_o word_n and_o it_o bless_v unto_o we_o section_n 2_o §_o 2._o there_o come_v a_o centurion_n unto_o he_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v this_o centurion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o quality_n answer_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o observe_v these_o thing_n first_o a_o centurion_n sometime_o be_v a_o captain_n over_o fifty_o as_o 2_o king_n 1.9_o second_o sometime_o a_o centurion_n have_v the_o govern_n and_o lead_v of_o 128._o man_n three_o the_o ordinary_a centurion_n be_v captain_n over_o 256._o man_n alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 350.6_o four_o the_o soldier_n every_o morning_n go_v to_o the_o centurion_n tent_n to_o salute_v he_o alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 359.8_o 7.3_o luke_n 7.3_o five_o this_o centurion_n be_v above_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o send_n of_o they_o to_o jesus_n and_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o follow_v afterward_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o poor_a and_o base_a people_n but_o the_o great_a potentate_n must_v humble_v themselves_o to_o christ_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v this_o centurion_n by_o nation_n answer_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a not_o a_o jew_n now_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v christ_n respect_v he_o 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o to_o show_v that_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o act_v 10.34_o and_o 13.26.47_o and_o 22.21_o section_n 3_o §_o 3._o come_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n come_v not_o himself_o unto_o christ_n but_o come_v only_o by_o messenger_n luke_n 7.3_o that_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o intercessor_n comestor_n and_o hence_o the_o papist_n urge_v the_o necessity_n and_o warrantablenesse_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o christ_n for_o we_o object_v objection_n 1_o many_o thing_n eliphaz_n bid_v job_n call_v upon_o the_o saint_n job_n 5.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o answer_v 1_o first_o eliphaz_n be_v reprove_v by_o god_n for_o not_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a answer_v 2_o second_o and_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o eliphaz_n deride_v in_o that_o place_n then_o command_v such_o invocation_n object_n 2_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_o 15.10_o therefore_o they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v answer_v 1_o here_o on_o earth_n by_o we_o first_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a and_o not_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n therefore_o the_o answer_n 2_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o second_o the_o consequence_n also_o be_v false_a another_o way_n they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v by_o we_o therefore_o they_o objection_n 3_o unto_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v follow_v not_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v answer_v 1_o unto_o they_o first_o for_o the_o antecedent_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o general_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o answer_n 2_o saint_n second_o for_o the_o consequent_a i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a they_o pray_v thus_o in_o general_a for_o we_o therefore_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o for_o particular_a blessing_n may_v pray_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o see_v before_o math._n 6.9_o object_n 4_o the_o saint_n see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n all_o our_o want_n math._n 18.10_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o for_o particular_a blessing_n answer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o they_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o all_o fullness_n of_o joy_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o unto_o the_o world_n or_o unto_o the_o thing_n do_v therein_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n pray_v unto_o abraham_n lu._n 16.23_o first_o this_o be_v but_o a_o parable_n and_o no_o real_a history_n object_n 5_o answer_v 1_o second_o dives_n pray_v but_o prevail_v not_o neither_o answer_v 2_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n three_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o answer_n 3_o after_o death_n wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o least_o mercy_n from_o god_n four_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v in_o answer_n 4_o limbo_n not_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o at_o all_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n pray_v to_o abraham_n in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n this_o follow_v not_o the_o papist_n distinguish_v here_o say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a mediation_n viz._n first_o of_o
soul_n who_o remain_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o direct_v instruct_v strengthen_v counsel_n comfort_n and_o enlighten_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n quest_n 7_o have_v the_o saint_n no_o banquet_n on_o earth_n be_v they_o only_o invite_v to_o feast_v it_o in_o heaven_n answ_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v frequent_o invite_v to_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o as_o unto_o a_o banquet_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o in_o this_o feast_n observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o table_n be_v the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n second_o at_o that_o table_n christ_n serve_v who_o give_v food_n and_o dainty_n to_o all_o his_o welcome_a guest_n three_o the_o food_n he_o give_v and_o which_o we_o there_o eat_v be_v his_o body_n four_o the_o guest_n be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o they_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12.22_o five_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v most_o weighty_a for_o it_o be_v either_o i._o a_o seal_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o ii_o a_o testimony_n against_o we_o unto_o condemnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a so_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o holy_a table_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o love_n and_o seal_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o argument_n of_o our_o condemnation_n quest_n 8_o how_o must_v we_o come_v unto_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a come_v with_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o answ_n 2_o second_o come_v with_o conscience_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o after_o serious_a examination_n of_o thyself_o way_n and_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o come_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n yea_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v hereunto_o i._o labour_n to_o hate_v all_o sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o horror_n hatred_n fear_n and_o disdain_n ii_o pray_v fervent_o and_o hearty_o unto_o thy_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v thou_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o any_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v answ_n 4_o four_o come_v with_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n without_o faith_n nothing_o we_o do_v be_v either_o please_a unto_o god_n or_o profitable_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o come_v reverent_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o a_o sight_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n hereafter_o to_o leave_v and_o loathe_v they_o we_o may_v build_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v assure_v such_o of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n matt._n 11.28_o answ_n 5_o five_o come_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a at_o a_o true_a feast_n if_o we_o shall_v rise_v from_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n where_o we_o have_v abundant_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n and_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n more_o like_a pagan_n then_o christian_n how_o much_o more_o needful_a and_o requisite_a then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o unparalelled_a sect._n 4_o mercy_n in_o give_v christ_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o §_o 4._o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whether_o be_v the_o patriarch_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o quest_n 1_o limbo_n before_o christ_n come_v they_o be_v not_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la answ_n 1_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o that_o they_o be_v object_n many_o thing_n of_o which_o brief_o the_o prophet_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n object_n 1_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v shall_v bring_v the_o father_n out_o of_o their_o prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o lead_v they_o unto_o heaven_n psalm_n 68.18_o first_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1_o or_o patriarch_n because_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o captivity_n second_o the_o place_n be_v plain_o mean_v of_o christ_n answ_n 2_o triumph_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v say_v plain_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o object_n 2_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n or_o lake_n zach._n 9.11_o now_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n until_o christ_n come_v this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n answ_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o this_o limbus_n which_o they_o fain_o for_o the_o father_n for_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o quiet_a and_o peace_n but_o in_o this_o prison_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n be_v sorrow_n and_o pain_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v and_o therefore_o this_o place_n as_o unfit_o allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o best_a writer_n i_o pass_v by_o saint_n peter_n say_v object_n that_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o until_o christ_n come_v the_o father_n be_v in_o prison_n have_v elsewhere_o ample_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o place_n i_o here_o leave_v it_o with_o this_o answer_n answ_n that_o certain_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o noah_n preach_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n but_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n object_n 4_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a 1_o pet._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n for_o who_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o they_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n answ_n as_o be_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o place_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v but_o quest_n 2_o a_o fable_n by_o these_o few_o and_o plain_a argument_n viz._n first_o because_o the_o spirit_n answ_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o solomon_n before_o christ_n come_v second_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v john_n 17._o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o limbo_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o text_n call_v the_o place_n where_o abraham_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o title_n never_o give_v to_o their_o feign_a prison_n or_o cell_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o limbo_n three_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n mat._n 25._o of_o two_o sort_n of_o vessel_n of_o anger_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o for_o both_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o paradise_n signify_v heaven_n as_o augustine_n most_o true_o affirm_v four_o because_o we_o and_o the_o father_n be_v save_v both_o one_o way_n and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n hence_o christ_n say_v abraham_n see_v i_o john_n 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o and_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v so_o long_o out_o of_o heaven_n more_o than_o we_o five_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a before_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o god_n he_o be_v immovable_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v quest_n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o only_a name_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v these_o before_o other_o as_o it_o be_v often_o say_v the_o god_n of_o araham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o thus_o christ_n will_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o novelty_n by_o only_o name_v those_o who_o they_o all_o know_v and_o
firm_a his_o decree_n be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v be_v revoke_v second_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a answ_n 2_o but_o mercy_n must_v not_o evert_v and_o overthrow_v justice_n for_o this_o be_v a_o attribute_n as_o well_o as_o that_o three_o none_o be_v threaten_v here_o to_o be_v cast_v answ_n 3_o out_o but_o only_o those_o among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v apostatise_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o those_o who_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v object_n 2_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n now_o will_v christ_n neglect_v his_o covevenant_n make_v with_o they_o first_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v not_o as_o appear_v answ_n 1_o thus_o i._o he_o confess_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o belong_v unto_o they_o john_n 4.22_o hence_o ii_o he_o deni_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n her_o request_n at_o first_o because_o mercy_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o israelite_n mark_v 7.27_o iii_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o jew_n not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 10.5.6_o yea_o iu._n the_o apostle_n obey_v first_o confess_v that_o the_o tender_a of_o mercy_n belong_v primary_o unto_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o and_o then_o practise_v their_o master_n mandate_n act._n 3.25_o and_o 10.14_o and_o 11.19.13.46_o second_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v for_o their_o answ_n 2_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o any_o breach_n or_o neglect_v of_o covenant_n in_o christ_n read_v esay_n 1._o and_o amos_n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 2.28_o for_o what_o sin_n be_v these_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o the_o jew_n cast_v out_o first_o for_o their_o incredulity_n because_o they_o answ_n 1_o will_v not_o believe_v rom._n 11._o second_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o answ_n 2_o christ_n three_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n hardness_n of_o answ_n 3_o heart_n and_o perverseness_n read_v esay_n 48.4_o mark_n 3.5_o act._n 7.5_o and_o 13.45.50_o and_o 14.19_o and_o 17.5_o and_o 18.6.12_o and_o 21.27_o and_o 25.2_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o obstinacy_n against_o observe_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o contemner_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 2_o first_o plain_o by_o these_o place_n esa_n 5.24_o and_o jer._n answ_n 1_o 13.10_o and_o 19.15_o and_o ezech._n 7.10_o second_o because_o god_n hate_v those_o who_o be_v answ_n 2_o obdurate_a and_o obstinate_a psalm_n 95.8_o rom._n 2.5_o esay_n 65.2_o and_o 5.24_o jer._n 6.10.11_o and_o 28_o 32._o three_o god_n love_v those_o who_o tremble_v at_o his_o answ_n 3_o word_n esay_n 66.2_o 5._o and_o therefore_o contemner_n thereof_o shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n four_o god_n do_v ordinary_o convert_v man_n answ_n 4_o by_o the_o word_n two_o king_n 22.19_o ezech._n 11.19_o and_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3.3_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n but_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n five_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a and_o sharp_a like_a answ_n 5_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o do_v not_o mollify_v and_o humble_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n come_v to_o a_o exquisite_a hardness_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v when_o the_o word_n work_v not_o upon_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o redress_n thereof_o quest_n 3_o how_o many_o fold_n be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n answ_n twofold_n first_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a as_o jer._n 44.16_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v but_o we_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o lip_n second_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hardness_n or_o blindness_n for_o the_o word_n bear_v both_o of_o their_o heart_n mark_v 3.5_o and_o hence_o also_o he_o tax_v their_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o into_o outer_a darkness_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n that_o be_v into_o the_o corporal_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o the_o infernal_a prison_n present_o after_o their_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o darkness_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o privation_n of_o light_n now_o light_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o spiritual_a as_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o truth_n now_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o light_n be_v internal_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a light_n who_o privation_n be_v outer_a darkness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o darkness_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o although_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o smoky_a fire_n and_o not_o clear_a except_o only_o so_o as_o the_o damn_a may_v see_v one_o another_o for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o misery_n s_o misery_n carthus_n s_o verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o go_v thy_o way_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n answ_n it_o signify_v a_o dismiss_v of_o one_o in_o peace_n and_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n read_v 2_o sam._n 14.8_o mark_v 5.34_o luke_n 17.19_o whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n at_o last_o do_v dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o in_o peace_n all_o his_o petitioner_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o vix_fw-la first_o from_o these_o place_n esay_n 57.19_o and_o john_n 14.27_o and_o 2_o king_n 5.19_o mat._n 15.28_o john_n 4.50_o second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1_o thessaly_n 5.23_o philip._n 4.7_o three_o because_o peace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o whence_o the_o angel_n sing_v peace_n on_o earth_n because_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o have_v true_a peace_n luke_n 2.14_o four_o because_o this_o peace_n be_v our_o armour_n and_o weapon_n against_o affliction_n john_n 16.33_o and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v peace_n at_o length_n to_o all_o that_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n how_o must_v we_o wait_v and_o expect_v for_o this_o peace_n quest_n 3_o until_o we_o obtain_v it_o first_o patient_o i_o wait_v patient_o say_v david_n answ_n 1_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v unto_o i_o psal_n 40.1_o second_o industrious_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v answ_n 2_o and_o await_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o bed_n cantic_a 3.1_o but_o in_o his_o way_n and_o ordinance_n three_o perseverant_o know_v that_o our_o answ_n 3_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n verse_n 14._o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n §_o 1_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n sect._n 1_o what_o may_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o the_o popish_a quest_n 1_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n first_o that_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v answ_n 1_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v thâ—n_v to_o burn_v 1_o cor._n 7.9_o yea_o and_o that_o when_o marriage_n be_v less_o convenient_a verse_n 26.32_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o they_o may_v marry_v verse_n 2._o but_o now_o with_o the_o papist_n fornication_n be_v better_a than_o marriage_n for_o the_o former_a violate_v not_o the_o vow_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v as_o they_o say_v a._n say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n 2.30_o f._n 1265._o a._n though_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v honourable_a and_o whoremonger_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13.4_o second_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o antiquity_n to_o forbid_v answ_n 2_o marriage_n as_o they_o now_o do_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prohibition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v here_o observe_v first_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o approve_v of_o single_a life_n and_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o their_o example_n second_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o herein_o ordain_v or_o establish_v any_o thing_n pope_n
conclude_v false_o they_o argue_v thus_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n this_o man_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v argue_v thus_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n this_o man_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n ii_o intus_fw-la in_o their_o intention_n because_o this_o cogitation_n spring_v from_o a_o evil_a root_n and_o original_a viz._n first_o from_o satan_n gualt_n s_o that_o thus_o he_o may_v fasten_v some_o disgrace_n upon_o christ_n and_o second_o from_o envy_n the_o scribe_n consent_v herein_o unto_o satan_n and_o three_o from_o covetousness_n because_o he_o remit_v sin_n without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n gualt_n be_v quest_n 4_o wherein_o do_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n appear_v in_o thus_o think_v answ_n 1_o first_o thus_o the_o sick_a man_n neither_o say_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o or_o concern_v they_o and_o therefore_o their_o envy_n show_v itself_o in_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o not_o second_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v ask_v christ_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o speak_v before_o they_o have_v answ_n 2_o condemn_v he_o for_o so_o speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v envious_o do_v to_o think_v evil_a of_o christ_n before_o they_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o or_o not_o verse_n 5_o 6._o for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v verse_n 5.6_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n §_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v sect._n 1_o we_o see_v here_o how_o malicious_o the_o scribe_n go_v about_o to_o detract_v and_o deprave_v christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o mild_o and_o gentle_o he_o answer_v they_o this_o be_v do_v that_o you_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o their_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o psalm_n 45.10_o and_o colos_n 1.9_o why_o must_v minister_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o teach_v quest_n 1_o their_o flock_n first_o because_o preach_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n answ_n 1_o to_o beget_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o call_v man_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o timothy_n 2.4_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v these_o rich_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n if_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o distribute_v of_o they_o to_o their_o people_n edification_n second_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 2_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o therefore_o teacher_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o teach_v lest_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n our_o saviour_n here_o mild_o teach_v and_o not_o satirical_o quest_n 2_o taunt_a the_o scribe_n may_v move_v this_o question_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v and_o menace_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o tart_a threaten_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o answ_n 1_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a but_o second_o unto_o the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a answ_n 2_o who_o either_o i._o will_v not_o know_v their_o duty_n or_o be_v ignorant_a because_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v be_v proud_a and_o unbridled_a in_o sin_n as_o jer._n 43.2_o and_o 44.16_o or_o ii_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v as_o the_o obstinate_a recusant_n psal_n 82.5_o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o or_o iii_o who_o neglect_n to_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v as_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o §_o 2._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n sect._n 2_o we_o see_v here_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v one_o salve_n for_o all_o sore_n one_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v dixit_fw-la his_o word_n thus_o we_o read_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o fever_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o satan_n matth._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n this_o word_n dixit_fw-la he_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n matth._n 8.8_o job._n 18.6_o whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n answ_n first_o by_o these_o scripture_n exod._n 20.19_o and_o 1_o king_n 17_o 4_o 9_o psalm_n 33.6_o 9_o esa_n 40.8_o mat._n 24_o 35._o heb._n 1.3_o second_o because_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o god_n be_v within_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o express_v his_o will_n by_o his_o word_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a word_n to_o wit_n i._o externall_n utter_v with_o the_o voice_n and_o ii_o internal_a conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v falsify_v but_o either_o first_o by_o the_o mutability_n and_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o think_v but_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o mutability_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n james_n 1.17_o or_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o think_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v or_o intend_v but_o unto_o christ_n all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaâ—en_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.20_o 8._o 28.20_o luke_n 1.37_o psal_n 148_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v three_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 6.63_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o effectual_a in_o every_o thing_n it_o speak_v esa_n 55.11_o quest_n 2_o when_o or_o wherein_o do_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n convert_v we_o thereby_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o to_o lydia_n act_v 16._o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o meditation_n and_o holy_a thought_n infuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o speak_v uâ—_n to_o we_o in_o prayer_n answer_v our_o request_n thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o paul_n 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15.16_o answ_n 5_o five_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o strive_n struggle_a and_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n by_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o trample_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n 8._o verse_n 8._o verse_n 8._o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n observe_v unto_o man_n this_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o absolution_n or_o remit_v of_o sin_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n read_v mat._n 16.19_o and_o 18.18_o job._n 20.23_o and_o beside_o remember_v brief_o this_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o gospel_n for_o our_o comfort_n now_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a comfort_n yea_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a joy_n in_o our_o heart_n until_o we_o be_v assure_v hereof_o and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o power_n to_o afford_v such_o comfort_n unto_o his_o people_n how_o be_v this_o remission_n quest_n or_o absolution_n wrought_v by_o the_o church_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n mat._n 16.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o either_o i._o general_o when_o remission_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o true_o penitent_a sinner_n or_o ii_o particular_o when_o remission_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o certain_o whosoever_o the_o word_n lose_v they_o be_v true_o loose_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_a second_o by_o absolution_n for_o the_o church_n i._o excommunicate_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 1_o
hunger_n after_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o serve_v thus_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o confess_v and_o contemplate_v the_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o miserable_a and_o then_o hope_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v merciful_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o joy_n and_o comfort_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n those_o be_v who_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 2_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o pharisees_n nor_o high-priest_n nor_o great_a scholar_n but_o simple_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n yea_o fisher_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o &c_n &c_n none_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v learn_v except_o only_a paul_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o he_o may_v boast_v of_o his_o learning_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o who_o be_v so_o learned_a zealous_a and_o obstinate_a in_o a_o false_a way_n quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o this_o be_v do_v for_o our_o comfort_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v despair_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o society_n and_o fellowship_n yea_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v the_o saint_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o hope_v that_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o we_o whatsoever_o our_o sin_n be_v if_o we_o will_v but_o repent_v if_o christ_n have_v choose_v only_o wise_a great_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o poor_a simple_a and_o ignorant_a one_o may_v have_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v accept_v they_o but_o when_o christ_n gracious_o accept_v such_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n than_o such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n for_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v stand_v so_o long_o upon_o such_o weak_a prop_n aâ—â—_n foundation_n except_o the_o edification_n and_o fabric_n have_v be_v divine_a yea_o support_v and_o uphold_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o i._o man_n choose_v those_o who_o be_v strong_a able_a and_o every_o way_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o they_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o ability_n but_o ii_o christ_n choose_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o then_o give_v strength_n unto_o they_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n 3.6_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o that_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o belong_v verse_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n behold_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n verse_n 10_o come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o although_o undoubted_o many_o come_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n yet_o we_o see_v be_v receive_v all_o that_o come_v without_o any_o strict_a examination_n of_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n receive_v observe_v and_o entertain_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o esay_n 55.1_o john_n 7.37_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v three_o thing_n namely_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a church_n to_o wit_n external_a and_o visible_a internal_a &_o spiritual_a now_o multi_fw-la in_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr many_o be_v of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o latter_a as_o here_o be_v a_o traitor_n &_o devil_n among_o the_o twelve_o so_o many_o be_v receive_v in_o outward_a society_n by_o christ_n who_o inward_o be_v reject_v second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n namely_o a_o reward_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v give_v to_o formal_a professor_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o child_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a three_o these_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n neither_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o child_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a although_o the_o stalk_n of_o the_o corn_n be_v hollow_a yet_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o support_v the_o corn_n and_o although_o the_o chaff_n be_v light_n yet_o it_o keep_v the_o corn_n warm_a and_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v it_o so_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n no_o better_a than_o chaff_n and_o straw_n and_o yet_o be_v profitable_a and_o helpful_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v quest_n they_o who_o be_v too_o rigid_a and_o austere_a that_o be_v first_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n answ_n who_o separate_z t_z emselves_fw-mi from_o our_o communion_n and_o church_n for_o some_o blemish_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v among_o we_o and_o in_o our_o church_n second_o the_o novation_n who_o deny_v repentance_n unto_o those_o who_o sin_n after_o baptism_n three_o those_o who_o exclaim_v against_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o reproach_v the_o sinner_n indeed_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o instruct_v and_o that_o with_o meekness_n those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o 2.25_o themselves_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o people_n have_v this_o charge_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o to_o restore_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n those_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n considerihg_v that_o the_o best_a may_v be_v so_o tempt_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v overcome_v 6.1.2_o overcome_v gal._n 6.1.2_o four_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o sinner_n whereas_o only_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o be_v either_o those_o who_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n or_o those_o who_o often_o apostatise_v and_o relapse_n into_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o and_o debar_v five_o they_o also_o be_v too_o blame_v who_o deny_v all_o communication_n conversation_n association_n or_o fellowship_n with_o wicked_a man_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o associate_v the_o wicked_a with_o this_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o be_v as_o physician_n unto_o they_o object_n 1_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v saint_n paul_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o wicked_a mâ—n_z 1_o cor._n 5.11_o answ_n he_o forbid_v brethren_n to_o accompany_v sinner_n but_o he_o forbid_v not_o physician_n object_n 2_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v again_o a_o physician_n do_v teach_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v with_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n object_v prohibit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v wicked_a eat_v not_o with_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o sinner_n but_o of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v answ_n 2_o second_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o heathen_n but_o only_o with_o professor_n who_o be_v wicked_a if_o any_o man_n which_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n keep_v he_o not_o company_n eat_v not_o with_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v certain_o prohibit_v to_o associate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o who_o remain_v harden_v in_o sin_n now_o all_o sinner_n be_v not_o such_o as_o these_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o question_n let_v all_o these_o five_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o we_o have_v here_o tax_v remember_v that_o christ_n receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v with_o publican_n and_o harlot_n he_o dismiss_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n he_o reprove_v the_o cruel_a zeal_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o be_v so_o rigid_a and_o severe_a against_o all_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v all_o and_o despise_v all_o for_o some_o fault_n or_o fail_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n why_o
excitantur_fw-la ministri_fw-la ad_fw-la concionandum_fw-la and_o thus_o peter_n act_v 3._o and_o paul_n act_v 17._o take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v christ_n certain_o if_o first_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v a_o commission_n or_o at_o least_o a_o permission_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o second_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n be_v observe_v and_o three_o if_o scandal_n and_o give_v of_o just_a offence_n be_v avoid_v then_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v always_o and_o every_o where_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o seed_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o because_o herein_o we_o imitate_v our_o lord_n christ_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o preach_v we_o see_v here_o that_o lose_a and_o wander_a sheep_n must_v be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o again_o and_o that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o christ_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o general_n appear_v by_o these_o place_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o 16.25_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.18.21_o titus_n 1.3_o but_o more_o plain_o by_o these_o particular_n namely_o first_o because_o as_o god_n give_v his_o word_n so_o he_o give_v also_o preach_v rom._n 10.8_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o and_o preacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o second_o because_o god_n forbid_v those_o to_o preach_v who_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10.15_o etc._n etc._n or_o not_o call_v as_o aaorn_n be_v hebr._n 7._o three_o because_o god_n bless_v and_o assi_v those_o who_o he_o call_v and_o send_v that_o be_v i._o he_o enable_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o that_o great_a call_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o 4.6_o and_o ii_o he_o bless_v their_o labour_n with_o good_a success_n make_v they_o profitable_a and_o powerful_a for_o the_o reduce_n of_o lose_a sheep_n unto_o christ_n act_v 2.47_o roman_n 15.29_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o four_o because_o where_o he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o who_o go_v astray_o to_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o there_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o etc._n etc._n act_v 16.6_o and_o 19.9_o five_o because_o still_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v be_v convert_v by_o preach_v read_v the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n object_n margin_n act_n 2.41_o and_o 4.4_o and_o 8_o 6.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o 10.34_o etc._n etc._n and_o 11_o 19.20.26_o and_o 13.42_o etc._n etc._n and_o 17_o 11._o object_n but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v this_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a precept_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n now_o of_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o christ_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a precept_n but_o a_o eternal_a continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n as_o may_v be_v thus_o prove_v first_o god_n himself_o preach_v divers_a way_n and_o after_o manner_n unto_o adam_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n heb._n 1.1_o second_o god_n have_v enjoin_v and_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o preach_v unto_o his_o people_n esa_n 40.9_o yea_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o reprove_v they_o esa_n 58.1_o three_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o womb_n for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o preach_v he_o may_v bring_v many_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n mal._n 4._o luk._n 4._o matth._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n four_o christ_n himself_o preach_v yea_o spend_v his_o time_n whole_o in_o preach_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n matth._n 4.17_o and_o 9.35_o and_o 11.1_o ephes_n 2.17_o five_o here_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n six_o afterward_o he_o make_v this_o precept_n concern_v preach_v general_a for_o all_o people_n matth._n 28.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o assist_v they_o mark_v 16.16_o seven_o and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v establish_v he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n act_v 20.28_o eight_o yea_o this_o he_o have_v ordain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o second_o come_v 1._o tim._n who_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v quest_n 1_o first_o those_o pastor_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o answ_n 1_o this_o work_n be_v negligent_a therein_o not_o care_v how_o seldom_o they_o preach_v saint_n paul_n enforce_v himself_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v strive_v therein_o rom._n 15.20_o because_o he_o know_v that_o a_o woe_n belong_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v 1_o corinthian_n 9.15_o second_o those_o be_v here_o faulty_a who_o neglect_n answ_n 2_o and_o despise_v the_o word_n preach_v whether_o it_o be_v i._o through_o tediousness_n and_o wearisomeness_n this_o be_v so_o common_a as_o nothing_o more_o man_n usual_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o slight_a and_o contemn_v it_o amos_n 8.11_o or_o ii_o through_o a_o opinion_n of_o another_o spirit_n or_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o without_o the_o word_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n jerem._n 31.32_o but_o this_o be_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n or_o iii_o through_o curiosity_n except_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v sweeten_v here_o first_o hearer_n be_v to_o blame_v who_o have_v itch_a ear_n despise_v sound_a doctrine_n love_v and_o like_v only_o quaint_a and_o rhetorical_a and_o humane_a learning_n second_o speaker_n who_o vaunt_v themselves_o or_o seek_v only_o for_o praise_n and_o applause_n by_o their_o acute_a neat_a and_o eloquent_a discourse_n not_o like_o paul_n who_o desire_v only_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o like_o peter_n preacher_n who_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o as_o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n 4.11_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o three_o they_o be_v very_o faulty_a here_o who_o hinder_v answ_n 3_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v to_o promote_v preach_v the_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o we_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v it_o the_o more_o unlike_a yea_o contrary_a we_o be_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o jew_n continual_o matth._n 23.13_o and_o act_v 14._o for_o they_o still_o withstand_v and_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o fault_n now_o in_o our_o day_n and_o place_n for_o i._o some_o dissuade_v other_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o seminary_n do_v ii_o some_o forbid_v other_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n now_o these_o be_v either_o master_n of_o family_n who_o will_v never_o or_o very_o seldom_o suffer_v their_o servant_n to_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n or_o else_o idle_a minister_n and_o dumb_a dog_n who_o neither_o will_n or_o can_v teach_v their_o people_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v where_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o conversion_n christ_n and_o salvation_n iii_o some_o calumniate_v detract_v and_o slander_v the_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o they_o hinder_v from_o preach_v answ_n 4_o four_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v here_o who_o make_v other_o use_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v than_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v thereby_o certain_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o wander_a sheep_n until_o we_o be_v reduce_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o careful_a pastor_n yet_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v home_o by_o he_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n jere._n 51.9_o luke_n 5.5_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n preach_v answer_n it_o signify_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v to_o teach_v they_o first_o that_o preach_v be_v a_o work_n public_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o observe_v second_o that_o in_o preach_v they_o must_v rather_o teach_v then_o persuade_v or_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n duty_n and_o work_v of_o a_o minister_n be_v public_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o christian_a faith_n here_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v namely_o first_o quomodo_fw-la docendum_fw-la
the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n who_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v disquiet_v and_o disturb_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o personal_a hatred_n against_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o his_o particular_a congregation_n leave_v to_o enjoy_v as_o good_a a_o pastor_n yea_o in_o every_o regard_n as_o able_a to_o edify_v they_o as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v undergo_v the_o trouble_n molestation_n and_o danger_n of_o exile_n will_v stay_v and_o suffer_v the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o his_o particular_a flock_n to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o hinder_v from_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n 8_o eight_o in_o flee_v persecution_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i._o if_o the_o church_n by_o the_o retain_v and_o keep_v of_o a_o minister_n may_v reap_v spiritual_a gain_n and_o advantage_n than_o he_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v or_o ii_o if_o the_o church_n may_v reap_v comfort_n courage_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o minister_n constant_a and_o courageous_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n then_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v because_o a_o good_a shepherd_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o sheep_n but_o iii_o if_o a_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o leave_n to_o discharge_v his_o ministerial_a function_n no_o liberty_n to_o preach_v unto_o his_o flock_n or_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o nor_o any_o hope_n by_o his_o presence_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n or_o to_o gain_v more_o soul_n unto_o christ_n nor_o cause_v any_o occasion_n likely_a to_o be_v offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v propagate_v and_o further_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n without_o doubt_n then_o he_o may_v safe_o and_o lawful_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n and_o shun_v persecution_n iv_o if_o a_o minister_n can_v see_v in_o likelihood_n that_o if_o some_o certain_a time_n or_o brunt_n be_v over_o he_o may_v much_o benefit_n and_o comfort_v the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v small_a hope_n either_o of_o save_v his_o own_o life_n or_o do_v good_a to_o his_o flock_n he_o may_v then_o for_o a_o while_o run_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o shelter_v himself_o until_o the_o shower_n be_v over_o now_o all_o these_o rule_n belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o flight_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v quest_n 1_o how_o do_v christ_n come_v christ_n come_v diverse_o namely_o answ_n first_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o carne_fw-la in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v past_a second_o in_o gloria_fw-la in_o glory_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n rom._n 2.6_o this_o be_v to_o come_v three_o in_o protectione_n in_o preservation_n and_o defence_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o that_o be_v by_o protection_n care_n and_o special_a assistance_n this_o come_v be_v always_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o child_n four_o in_o donatione_fw-la spiritus_fw-la he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n give_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n unto_o they_o act._n 2._o or_o ordinary_a and_o thus_o he_o come_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o regeneration_n when_o new_a and_o spiritual_a habit_n principle_n and_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o five_o in_o interno_fw-la lumine_fw-la in_o internal_a illumination_n enlighten_v the_o heart_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n for_o he_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o now_o these_o two_o last_o be_v one_o and_o our_o only_a and_o true_a felicity_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n observe_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o zacheus_n then_o come_v salvation_n to_o his_o house_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o heart_n when_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o come_v joy_n unto_o their_o soul_n then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o be_v they_o true_o happy_a and_o therefore_o this_o we_o shall_v desire_v first_o that_o be_v before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 42.2_o why_o be_v we_o make_v happy_a by_o the_o fruition_n of_o quest_n 2_o christ_n first_o because_o then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o do_v answ_n 1_o we_o true_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n will_v think_v himself_o a_o bless_a man_n to_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n now_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v blind_a and_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o our_o understanding_n enlighten_v only_o then_o when_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o happy_a be_v we_o when_o become_v unto_o we_o psal_n 4.6_o &_o 80.3.7.19_o second_o because_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o answ_n 2_o the_o soul_n do_v represent_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n wherein_o our_o chief_a heavenly_a happiness_n do_v consist_v therefore_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v true_o bless_v read_v psalm_n 16.11_o and_o psalm_n 98._o and_o matth._n 5.8_o verse_n 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n verse_n 24_o nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n christ_n by_o this_o title_n disciple_n will_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o he_o receive_v he_o will_v teach_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o esay_n 54.13_o jerem._n 31.33_o etc._n etc._n proverb_n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o how_o quest_n or_o how_o many_o way_n do_v christ_n teach_v his_o servant_n first_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n matth._n answ_n 1_o 28.19_o prov._n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o second_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n psal_n answ_n 2_o 143.10_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o without_o this_o the_o other_o be_v ineffectual_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o cleave_v close_o unto_o that_o esay_n 2.3_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.24.25_o and_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v teach_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o without_o his_o gracious_a illumination_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o certain_o humane_a knowledge_n must_v needs_o deceive_v we_o and_o mislead_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v instruct_v by_o that_o tutor_n nor_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o our_o soul_n rom._n 8.6_o 7_o 8_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 3.18_o but_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o more_o particular_o appear_v thus_o namely_o first_o natural_o we_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o but_o have_v these_o gross_a and_o false_a conceit_n of_o he_o viz._n i._n we_o think_v that_o he_o see_v not_o our_o sin_n psalm_n 50.21_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o which_o lesson_n proceed_v these_o thing_n first_o a_o fearfulness_n to_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n see_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o do_v evil_a second_o a_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o way_n in_o secret_a because_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o private_o do_v evil_a or_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v mischief_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o because_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o evil_a thought_n yea_o four_o hence_o come_v alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o every_o good_a work_n because_o god_n see_v they_o and_o write_v they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n malach._n 3_o ii_o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o heathen_n conceit_n of_o their_o god_n as_o saturn_n jupiter_n mars_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o displease_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o bless_a spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o tender_a and_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a habak_v 1.13_o and_o hence_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n matth._n 12_o 36._o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.6_o iii_o we_o think_v that_o god_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o the_o spirit_n admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o our_o god_n will_v not_o
second_o that_o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n and_o three_o that_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o four_o that_o they_o place_v their_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n that_o be_v serve_v their_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n iii_o outward_a professor_n be_v more_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o then_o inward_a be_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o other_o thus_o the_o papist_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n and_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a call_v themselves_o deist_n and_o and_o all_o other_o atheist_n yea_o the_o turk_n will_v be_v the_o true_a musulman_n and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v pagan_n iu._n outward_a professor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o be_v professor_n in_o youth_n and_o profane_a in_o age_n the_o leaf_n of_o polyon_n be_v white_a in_o the_o morning_n but_o blow_v before_o night_n amesta_fw-mi a_o sweet_a flower_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n become_v a_o weed_n at_o the_o set_n the_o raven_n in_o arabia_n be_v young_a have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n but_o in_o their_o age_n a_o horrible_a cry_n so_o many_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v young_a saint_n but_o afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v old_a devil_n v._o outward_a professor_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o discern_v then_o to_o choose_v more_o able_a to_o perceive_v what_o be_v speak_v then_o to_o practice_v or_o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v although_o the_o life_n of_o profession_n consist_v in_o practice_n lynx_n have_v a_o quick_a sight_n to_o discern_v but_o a_o short_a memory_n to_o retain_v and_o so_o have_v many_o external_a professor_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o profession_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v be_v all_o nothing_o without_o practice_n and_o therefore_o if_o upon_o mature_a search_n and_o enquiry_n we_o find_v that_o our_o outside_n be_v better_a than_o our_o inside_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o that_o we_o serve_v our_o belly_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o to_o our_o god_n that_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o we_o grow_v the_o long_o the_o worse_a and_o last_o that_o we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o mark_v and_o discern_v more_o ready_a to_o discern_v then_o to_o remember_v more_o ready_a to_o remember_v then_o to_o practice_v we_o may_v then_o true_o conclude_v that_o our_o profession_n be_v but_o in_o show_n and_o our_o religion_n in_o vain_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o observation_n observe_v 3_o three_o that_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o christ_n with_o life_n everlasting_a must_v be_v adorn_v with_o piety_n and_o purity_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n quest_n 15_o how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o professor_n be_v there_o four_o namely_o answ_n first_o those_o who_o profess_v religion_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o be_v open_o and_o continual_o wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o their_o life_n sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o that_o with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4_o 19_o and_o second_o those_o who_o profess_v religion_n and_o now_o and_o then_o sin_n grievous_o fall_v sometime_o into_o drunkenness_n sometime_o into_o adultery_n sometime_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o three_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o have_v no_o egregious_a impiety_n in_o their_o life_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v pollute_v and_o run_v after_o sin_n jer._n 4.14_o four_o those_o who_o profess_v and_o practice_v religion_n 16._o luke_n 16._o as_o do_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o these_o last_o only_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o imitate_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a both_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n quest_n 16_o who_o can_v be_v thus_o pure_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n see_v all_o man_n carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n about_o they_o and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o yea_o be_v daily_o overtake_v by_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o psa_fw-la 14.3_o answ_n we_o confess_v that_o none_o can_v perfect_o obey_v both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n for_o although_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o here_o perfect_o sanctify_v phil._n 3.12_o 13._o indeed_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n set_v to_o teach_v we_o unto_o what_o we_o must_v strive_v and_o after_o what_o endeavour_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o father_n be_v our_o examplar_n mat._n 5.48_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v sweat_v hebr._n 12.4_o and_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o come_v near_o and_o near_o to_o that_o similitude_n every_o day_n learn_v something_o every_o day_n do_v something_o nulla_fw-la dies_fw-la sine_fw-la linea_fw-la until_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o perfect_a by_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n quest_n 17_o why_o must_v the_o outward_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v join_v both_o with_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a practice_n of_o piety_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n must_v possess_v their_o soul_n in_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4.3_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n ephes_n 4.21_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o become_v professor_n to_o be_v holy_a ephes_n 5.3_o alexander_n duke_n of_o saxony_n hear_v two_o christian_n to_o revile_v and_o miscall_a one_o another_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v call_v christian_n because_o this_o do_v not_o become_v those_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o name_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o their_o profession_n for_o as_o aurelius_n once_o say_v leave_v delictum_fw-la in_o philosopho_fw-la graviter_fw-la puniendum_fw-la a_o philosopher_n ought_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o a_o light_a offence_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n and_o example_n unto_o other_o so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o christian_n but_o principal_o of_o professor_n that_o a_o small_a sin_n in_o they_o be_v great_a and_o deserve_v grievous_o to_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o in_o themselves_o four_o because_o thus_o we_o gain_v other_o unto_o answ_n 4_o christ_n and_o religion_n a_o duke_n of_o saxony_n say_v once_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o people_n vos_fw-fr origenem_fw-la audiendo_fw-la convertimini_fw-la at_o ego_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanctimoniam_fw-la intuendo_fw-la you_o be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v origens_n religion_n because_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o i_o because_o of_o his_o life_n and_o example_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o a_o professor_n be_v better_a and_o more_o prevalent_a for_o this_o purpose_n than_o a_o thousand_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o they_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o that_o holy_a life_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o professor_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o win_v they_o unto_o religion_n five_o because_o profession_n conjoin_v with_o evil_a answ_n 5_o work_n be_v infidelity_n if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o timoth._n 5.8_o where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v true_o convert_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o neglect_v their_o family_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o follow_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o idleness_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n pride_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o impoverish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o charge_n and_o household_n although_o he_o profess_v christ_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v but_o a_o infidel_n six_o because_o a_o pure_a life_n and_o sincere_a profession_n answ_n 6_o please_v god_n as_o the_o gem_n which_o be_v gallant_a in_o colour_n and_o perfect_a in_o virtue_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a and_o the_o herb_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a bark_n and_o sweet_a sap_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o panther_n with_o his_o fair_a skin_n and_o sweet_a breath_n be_v the_o more_o delight_v in_o so_o those_o who_o be_v strict_a in_o
better_o by_o affliction_n and_o that_o affliction_n be_v good_a unto_o we_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o again_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o now_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o can_v hear_v from_o he_o and_o although_o he_o be_v cage_a and_o hinder_v from_o come_v abroad_o yet_o not_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o penetrate_v the_o prison_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n penetrate_v into_o the_o most_o observe_v 2_o close_o and_o hide_a place_n the_o word_n we_o see_v come_v to_o prison_n act._n 5.19_o and_o 16.26_o the_o word_n penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o deride_v and_o mock_v it_o act._n 2.37_o the_o word_n come_v to_o nerâ—â—s_n palace_n philip._n 1._o and_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n hebr._n 4.12_o yea_o it_o fly_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 10._o and_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o psalm_n 45.4_o how_o may_v this_o history_n of_o johns_n incarcerate_v quest_n 3_o be_v profitable_o allegorize_v if_o we_o consider_v this_o literal_a history_n allegorical_o answ_n it_o be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o our_o conversion_n for_o first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v free_a from_o christ_n rom._n 6.18_o then_o second_o we_o be_v imprison_v under_o the_o law_n and_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.35_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o true_a comfort_n then_o three_o we_o hear_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o hear_v job_n 42_o 5._o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n 1_o corinth_n 13._o then_o four_o we_o receive_v a_o message_n of_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o spiris_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n quest_n 1_o what_o two_o be_v these_o who_o john_n send_v unto_o jesus_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v not_o where_o name_v and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o define_v or_o positive_o to_o name_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o to_o know_v what_o their_o name_n be_v answ_n 3_o three_o but_o because_o some_o name_n they_o and_o affirm_v these_o two_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v john_n 1.40_o i_o answer_v that_o certain_o these_o two_o be_v not_o those_o two_o the_o two_o mention_v there_o be_v andrew_n and_o his_o companion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v these_o two_o send_v from_o john_n to_o christ_n as_o appear_v evident_o thun_fw-ge i._o these_o two_o at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o ii_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o christ_n which_o follow_v he_o and_o iii_o the_o great_a rumour_n and_o report_n of_o christ_n miraculous_a work_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o send_v these_o two_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n be_v long_o after_o andrew_n departure_n unto_o christ_n john_n 3.26_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v john_n send_v these_o two_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n answ_n many_o reason_n be_v give_v hereof_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o three_o head_n namely_o first_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n ii_o for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n iii_o for_o christ_n sake_n first_o john_n send_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n unto_o christ_n suâ_fw-la câ—iâ—sâ_fw-la for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o either_o i._o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o of_o who_o he_o hear_v so_o great_a thing_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o christ_n or_o not_o for_o although_o he_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o to_o come_v yea_o be_v already_o come_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o by_o his_o face_n neither_o can_v particular_o point_v at_o the_o person_n until_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v he_o john_n 1.31.33_o thus_o tertull._n &_o justin_n answer_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o john_n can_v not_o now_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v show_v he_o which_o be_v he_o john_n 1.31.33_o and_o 3.29_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o after_o he_o have_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n or_o ii_o because_o now_o be_v in_o persecution_n he_o be_v fearful_a nam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la posiquam_fw-la auctus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la a_o johanne_n disessit_fw-la tertul._n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v depart_v from_o john_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o the_o more_o christ_n increase_v in_o spirit_n the_o more_o john_n decrease_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v john_n 3_o â—0_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o if_o we_o even_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v and_o do_v daily_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n john_n 1.16_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v increase_v be_v increase_v in_o christ_n rather_o then_o diminish_v or_o decrease_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v increase_v in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v decrease_v in_o john_n second_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o david_n and_o take_v away_o from_o saul_n not_o ab_fw-la penuriam_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la for_o any_o want_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o have_v inspire_v they_o both_o and_o that_o sufficient_o and_o abundant_o but_o because_o saul_n be_v reject_v now_o i_o know_v the_o reverend_a father_n and_o father_n which_o i_o reverence_n will_v not_o say_v that_o john_n be_v so_o three_o john_n be_v not_o incarcerate_v or_o cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o through_o the_o hatred_n that_o herodias_n bear_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v persecution_n for_o the_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n four_o if_o john_n have_v fear_v persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n then_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o so_o open_o have_v send_v his_o disciple_n on_o this_o message_n unto_o christ_n see_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v every_o way_n as_o dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o peril_n as_o to_o confess_v he_o or_o iii_o because_o he_o do_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o death_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v send_v another_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n run_v this_o way_n say_v maldonat_n s_o but_o be_v reject_v even_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o or_o iv_o because_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n press_v with_o affliction_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n he_o desire_v to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o more_o testimony_n than_o yet_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o this_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v most_o true_a whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o nourish_v our_o faith_n observe_v 1_o that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v 2_o cor._n 10.15_o colos_n 2.7_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.10_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o nourish_v and_o quest_n 3_o increase_v our_o faith_n first_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o answ_n 1_o be_v but_o in_o augmento_fw-la non_fw-la statu_fw-la in_o a_o grow_a age_n not_o come_v unto_o our_o full_a growth_n our_o perfection_n here_o be_v respective_a not_o absolute_a read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o ephes_n 4.12_o and_o 3.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o second_o because_o this_o work_n to_o increase_v in_o answ_n 2_o faith_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n matth._n 13._o phil._n 2.12_o three_o because_o the_o impediment_n of_o faith_n answ_n 3_o will_v arise_v daily_o for_o without_o be_v distraction_n and_o within_o be_v doubt_n and_o care_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v labour_n to_o overcome_v these_o and_o have_v remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n four_o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a answ_n 4_o faith_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o desire_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o increase_v of_o faith_n the_o true_o faithful_a always_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n john_n 6.34_o second_o john_n baptist_n send_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n disciputorum_fw-la causâ_fw-la for_o their_o sake_n and_o that_o either_o i._o to_o stay_v their_o murmur_a for_o they_o seem_v to_o tell_v john_n the_o great_a work_n which_o christ_n do_v with_o some_o disdain_n or_o indignation_n against_o christ_n he_o say_v they_o who_o thou_o baptize_v now_o baptize_v himself_o and_o all_o run_v after_o he_o
present_v or_o as_o when_o the_o gate_n be_v beat_v open_a or_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o besieged_a city_n break_v down_o or_o a_o ship_n of_o the_o enemy_n grapple_v withal_o 6.20_o josh_o 6.20_o every_o man_n thrust_v and_o strive_v to_o enter_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v even_o so_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o partition_n and_o rend_v in_o twain_o the_o veil_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o whether_o bond_n or_o free_a jew_n or_o gentile_n greek_n or_o barbarian_a hence_o of_o all_o sort_n from_o all_o place_n many_o flock_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o respectu_fw-la ordinis_fw-la neglecti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o now_o be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v namely_o circumcision_n legal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o hard_a and_o impossible_a condition_n fac_n &_o vives_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n otherwise_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v now_o these_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o date_n and_o antiquate_a we_o man_n run_v unto_o god_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v save_v three_o respectu_fw-la interni_fw-la roboris_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o inward_a strength_n and_o power_n god_n give_v under_o the_o gospel_n ordinary_o a_o more_o ample_a spirit_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o §_o 3._o and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n sect._n 3_o these_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o exception_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o obtain_v it_o but_o only_o the_o violent_a violenti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la hence_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v obtain_v or_o gain_v observe_v without_o a_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o desire_n inflame_a and_o kindle_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o faith_n luke_n 7.29.30_o what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n quest_n 1_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v earnest_o and_o greedy_o answ_n 1_o expect_v he_o and_o this_o they_o do_v rom._n 8.23_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o proverb_n ut_fw-la judaei_n messiam_fw-la and_o also_o by_o john_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4_o 25._o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v elias_n the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o and_o by_o seek_v out_o christ_n as_o john_n 4.30.39_o luke_n 7.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v require_v that_o have_v find_v out_o christ_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o with_o joy_n forsake_v for_o his_o sake_n all_o other_o thing_n as_o mat._n 4.25_o and_o 8.1_o and_o 12.15_o and_o 14.13_o and_o 19.2_o and_o 20.29_o and_o mark_n 11.9_o and_o luke_n 5.15_o and_o 12_o 1._o and_o 15.1_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o any_o term_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o although_o never_o so_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o like_o agrippa_n who_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n or_o like_o the_o young_a man_n who_o depart_v from_o christ_n sorrowful_a but_o fell_v all_o leave_v all_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o those_o cross_n as_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o answ_n 5_o five_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o have_v once_o embrace_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o zealous_o all_o their_o day_n and_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o life_n eternal_a now_o all_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o i._o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n long_o for_o expect_v and_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n ii_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o iii_o we_o must_v obey_v those_o direction_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o messenger_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o he_o although_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v be_v difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n iv_o have_v find_v out_o christ_n and_o obtain_v he_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o he_o yea_o so_o rejoice_v that_o we_o will_v part_v with_o and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o he_o v._o we_o must_v then_o learn_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o zealous_a in_o his_o service_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n because_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o mollify_v and_o soften_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o receive_v divine_a impression_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n can_v be_v have_v without_o zealous_a desire_n motion_n and_o endeavour_n because_o violenti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la only_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o and_o that_o by_o force_n quest_n 2_o wherein_o be_v our_o zeal_n to_o be_v express_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o can_v never_o love_v too_o much_o or_o affect_v zealous_o enough_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o desire_v unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8.15.16_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o many_o desire_v this_o grace_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a faith_n but_o they_o seek_v it_o fluggish_o and_o expect_v to_o obtain_v it_o easy_o cantic_a 3.1_o but_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o search_n and_o enquity_n thereof_o and_o then_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o who_o we_o desire_v shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.38_o three_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o our_o prayer_n answ_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a approbation_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o zeal_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n or_o misery_n for_o he_o who_o conceive_v himself_o or_o his_o estate_n to_o be_v miserable_a will_v cry_v aloud_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n and_o a_o sorrowful_a countenance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o publican_n whereas_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n only_o give_v thanks_n but_o pray_v for_o nothing_o luk._n 18.11_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o want_n ii_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o benefit_n offer_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o will_v ask_v water_n of_o i_o john_n 4.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v what_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v excellent_a and_o wherein_o we_o be_v indigent_a and_o then_o hunger_n long_o and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o but_o because_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n come_v from_o above_o and_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o also_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o please_v and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o four_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o obedience_n of_o answ_n 4_o life_n and_o that_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n zealous_a in_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n zealous_a in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o pious_a practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o may_v then_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o violoni_fw-la rapium_fw-la the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n verse_n 13.14_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n 13.14_o v._o 13.14_o and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v §_o 1._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o sect._n 2_o john_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v expound_v de_fw-fr scope_n prophetâ—num_n answ_n 1_o thus_o this_o john_n be_v he_o at_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o law_n alm_v and_o mark_v thus_o calvin_n muscul_fw-la s_o why_o do_v they_o level_v rather_o at_o john_n then_o at_o quest_n 2_o christ_n or_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v they_o all_o prophesy_v of_o john_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o they_o all_o
answ_n 1_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n after_o once_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o 2_o peter_n 2.22_o like_o the_o galathian_o who_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n answ_n 2_o and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 3.3_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n whether_o i._o in_o general_n after_o illumination_n and_o a_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o and_o a_o swift_a witness_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o sin_n or_o ii_o in_o particular_a we_o must_v principal_o beware_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v the_o time_n and_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n the_o lord_n easy_o pass_v by_o act_n 17._o but_o after_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v dangerous_a then_o to_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o it_o some_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o ignorant_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o only_o good_a fellowship_n and_o not_o sin_n or_o if_o sin_n then_o no_o great_a one_o neither_o much_o offensive_a to_o god_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o blush_v and_o tremble_v to_o commit_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o proccede_v to_o act_v it_o for_o such_o a_o one_o first_o sin_v against_o the_o whole_a ever_o bless_v trinity_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o second_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o three_o against_o his_o own_o tongue_n wherewith_o i._o he_o have_v often_o ask_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o ii_o he_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o become_v temperate_a and_o sober_a and_o four_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n who_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v circumcise_v and_o awaken_v and_o five_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v often_o admonish_v and_o check_v he_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o such_o consider_v how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o incurable_a apostasy_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o they_o will_v have_v repent_v our_o saviour_n commend_v those_o of_o tyre_n for_o good_a hearer_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o word_n they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o then_o the_o galilean_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o only_o be_v good_a hear_n which_o work_v repentance_n observe_v or_o the_o good_a hearer_n be_v only_o he_o who_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o hear_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n read_v matth._n 3.3_o and_o 4.17_o and_o act_v 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o why_o be_v that_o hear_n only_o good_a which_o work_v quest_n 1_o repentance_n first_o because_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o answ_n 1_o mercy_n and_o remission_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n until_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o hear_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v not_o wrought_v true_a repentance_n in_o we_o read_v luke_n 3.3_o and_o 24.47_o and_o act_v 11.18_o second_o the_o scope_n of_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n but_o rather_o dishonour_v he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o until_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o hear_n be_v unprofitable_a unto_o we_o three_o repentance_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o preach_a answ_n 3_o as_o appear_v act_n 26.18_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.6.10_o and_o therefore_o good_a hear_n work_v conversion_n but_o there_o be_v other_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o preach_v object_n and_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o scope_n thereof_o there_o be_v other_o scope_n of_o preach_v beside_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v all_o conjoin_v with_o this_o answer_v yea_o end_n here_o as_o for_o example_n first_o one_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v knowledge_n christ_n give_v his_o word_n that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_n 26.18_o but_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a without_o practice_n john_n 13.17_o second_o another_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o man_n may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 66.2_o because_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fear_v proverb_n 28_o 14._o but_o yet_o this_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v only_o so_o far_o good_a as_o it_o lead_v unto_o repentance_n and_o no_o further_o three_o another_o end_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o man_n may_v reverence_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o weak_a man_n act_n 10.33_o but_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o obedience_n four_o another_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n rom._n 10.15_o but_o repentance_n be_v partly_o the_o inchoation_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o partly_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o five_o another_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v sanctity_n and_o new_a obedience_n jerem._n 4.4_o luke_n 1.75_o now_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o repentance_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o several_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o preach_v be_v conjoin_v with_o this_o of_o repentance_n and_o end_n in_o it_o how_o manifold_a be_v repentane_n or_o how_o many_o quest_n 2_o sort_n thereof_o be_v there_o repentance_n be_v threefold_a namely_o first_o feign_a answ_n and_o counterfeit_a second_o temporary_a which_o last_v not_o long_a three_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a quest_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v these_o viz._n answ_n first_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o deprecation_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v three_o the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v four_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30.16_o or_o a_o tender_a conscience_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o sin_n five_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o six_o the_o wash_n and_o quicken_a of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o galath_n 1.20_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o as_o by_o so_o many_o essential_a sign_n and_o infallible_a token_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o danger_n through_o sin_n to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o pardon_v yea_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o tender_a conscience_n that_o he_o fear_v to_o commit_v yea_o hate_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o they_o will_v have_v repent_v jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la long_o ago_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o long_a ago_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o preach_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v at_o the_o first_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n quest_n 1_o what_o use_n be_v there_o or_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o ash_n the_o use_n of_o ash_n be_v twofold_a namely_o answ_n first_o philosophical_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o natural_a which_o be_v either_o ad_fw-la abstergendum_fw-la plut._n qu._n conviv_o or_o ad_fw-la corroborandum_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n or_o ii_o moral_a and_o so_o signify_v either_o baseness_n or_o mortality_n job._n 30.19_o and_o hence_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o ash_n and_o to_o wallow_v in_o they_o 144._o they_o stuckins_n 144._o second_o religious_a and_o this_o be_v threefold_a namely_o i._o heathenish_a for_o the_o gentile_n use_v ash_n in_o their_o religious_a performance_n or_o in_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v first_o the_o honourable_a among_o they_o use_v ash_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n ad_fw-la lustrandum_fw-la purgandum_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la placandum_fw-la stuckins_n rit_fw-fr gent._n 144._o second_o they_o use_v to_o keep_v ash_n in_o pot_n or_o pitcher_n which_o be_v either_o the_o ash_n of_o their_o child_n or_o kindred_n or_o of_o nobleman_n who_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o thus_o reserve_v or_o ii_o leviticall_a and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o ash_n of_o a_o
testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o call_v he_o father_n rom_n 8.15_o answ_n 4_o four_o patiendo_fw-la by_o suffer_v and_o endure_v patient_o whatsoever_o affliction_n the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o we_o heb._n 12.8_o answ_n 5_o five_o verbum_fw-la audiendo_fw-la by_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 17.13_o answ_n 6_o six_o but_o our_o filiation_n principal_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o credendo_fw-la in_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o gal._n 3.26_o and_o ii_o obediendo_fw-la in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o those_o who_o will_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n walk_v as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n ephes_n 5.8_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v i._o be_v peacemaker_n and_o lover_n ii_o we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a unto_o we_o iii_o we_o must_v pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n to_o sealeou_fw-mi adoption_n in_o we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n iv_o we_o must_v patient_o undergo_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o we_o v._o we_o must_v love_v reverence_n and_o prize_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n vi_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o vii_o we_o must_v devote_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a obedience_n why_o do_v christ_n ascribe_v that_o unto_o god_n quest_n 3_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o first_o negative_o not_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o answ_n 1_o all_o power_n chrys_n s_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n but_o second_o affirmative_o to_o show_v that_o his_o father_n answ_n 2_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o other_o but_o that_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o enlighten_v those_o who_o be_v of_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v these_o save_a truth_n unto_o they_o chrysost_n s_o §_o 4._o because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n sect._n 4_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o hide_v or_o how_o do_v quest_n 1_o god_n hide_v or_o blind_v the_o eye_n first_o god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n answ_n 1_o and_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o exod._n 4_o 21._o and_o 7.3_o and_o 9.12_o and_o 10.1_o and_o 14.4_o and_o esa_n 44.18_o but_o second_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o answ_n 2_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v shut_v up_o open_a ear_n and_o make_v blind_a see_v eye_n or_o change_v a_o mollify_v heart_n into_o a_o hard_a one_o nor_o three_o only_o by_o permit_v we_o to_o harden_v our_o answ_n 3_o self_n but_o four_o by_o detain_v of_o his_o grace_n from_o we_o answ_n 4_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v soften_v or_o by_o deny_v to_o give_v that_o eyesalve_n unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v see_v revelat._n 3.18_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n observe_v 2_o blind_v and_o harden_v wicked_a man_n not_o by_o change_v they_o from_o better_a to_o worse_o but_o because_o he_o change_v they_o not_o from_o worâ—â—_n to_o better_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o harden_v by_o infuse_v or_o infer_v any_o wicked_a quality_n into_o they_o which_o before_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v better_a quality_n unto_o they_o then_o by_o nature_n they_o have_v in_o they_o reade_n 1_o sam._n 20.2_o and_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o gen._n 18.17_o for_o they_o be_v evil_a before_o yea_o altogether_o evil_a genes_n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o blame_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o obduration_n or_o destruction_n because_o he_o make_v they_o no_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v but_o only_o make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o they_o be_v which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o lay_v the_o fault_n only_o upon_o themselves_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n blind_v some_o and_o not_o other_o quest_n 2_o see_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o and_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n god_n do_v not_o respect_n outward_a thing_n answ_n as_o honour_n or_o riches_n or_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n of_o person_n he_o do_v not_o prefer_v eliah_n before_o david_n nor_o esau_n before_o jacob_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o inward_a thing_n as_o piety_n iniquity_n pride_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n blind_a some_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o person_n blind_v for_o who_o be_v blind_v the_o wise_a who_o be_v these_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v blind_v pharisees_n who_o first_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 23._o and_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o second_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o christ_n but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o john_n 7.47_o luk_n 16.14_o and_o laugh_v at_o he_o yea_o persecute_v he_o john_n 8.37_o and_o 3.32_o and_o slander_v he_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n and_o beelzebub_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o despise_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o messiah_n god_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o observe_v 2_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n for_o priâ—e_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o save_a light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n leave_v they_o in_o palpable_a blindness_n read_v esa_n 6.10_o john_n 12.40_o rom._n 11.18_o this_o be_v but_o that_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o observe_v proverb_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n because_o first_o i_o have_v call_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n second_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n three_o despise_v and_o deride_v my_o message_n therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n the_o lord_n leave_v none_o but_o those_o who_o first_o leave_v he_o he_o harden_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v already_o harden_v he_o despise_v none_o but_o only_a despiser_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o 1_o sam_n 2.30_o esa_n 66.4_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o from_o thâ—se_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n answer_n first_o detinendo_fw-la by_o keep_v back_o or_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o by_o let_v out_o the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husband_n man_n read_v amos_n 8.12_o act_n 13.46_o and_o 19.9_o matth._n 21.41_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o melt_v the_o dew_n which_o mollify_v and_o the_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o therefore_o needs_o must_v the_o heart_n grow_v hard_a when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o second_o non_fw-la benedicendo_fw-la by_o not_o blessing_n the_o word_n the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n to_o the_o ear_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heart_n remain_v hard_a and_o obdurate_v for_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v simple_o and_o only_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v hear_v and_o preach_v in_o vain_a heb._n 4.2_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o quest_n 4_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n preach_v hide_v from_o so_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n thereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o satan_n stop_v the_o ear_n and_o shut_v the_o eye_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o many_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n and_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n romans_z 1.24_o 26_o 28._o quest_n 5_o how_o be_v the_o word_n contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n be_v despise_v by_o many_o many_o way_n viz._n answ_n first_o some_o despise_v the_o word_n for_o the_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pharisee_n john_n 7.47_o yea_o because_o this_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v comfort_v his_o servant_n with_o this_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o &_o those_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o and_z as_o contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v certain_o perish_v luke_n 10.16_o second_o some_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o word_n 2_o chronic._n 30.10_o and_o 36.16_o act_n 13.41_o three_o some_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o
the_o word_n amos_n 2.12_o four_o some_o have_v no_o spare_a time_n or_o leisure_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n luk_n 14.18_o five_o some_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o pastime_n or_o a_o jest_a matter_n ezeck_n 33.32_o and_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o godly_a sorrow_n eccles_n 7.4_o six_o some_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v salt_n bite_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rub_v with_o salt_n reproof_n amos_n 7.12_o &_o 1_o king_n 13.4_o seven_o some_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o absolute_o and_o desolute_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o jerem_n 44.16_o and_o 32.33_o eight_o some_o will_v obey_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o procrastinate_v it_o and_o put_v it_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o nehem._n 9.29.30_o and_o 2_o king_n 17_o 14._o now_o all_o these_o be_v contemner_n before_o god_n and_o as_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v blind_v quest_n 6_o and_o obdurate_a miserable_a and_o wretched_a answer_v for_o first_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o the_o time_n misspend_v for_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n misuse_v and_o for_o every_o sermon_n they_o hear_v in_o vain_a second_o such_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v stranger_n unto_o he_o ephes_n 4.18_o three_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o verse_n 27._o four_o such_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n john_n 3.17_o yea_o five_o they_o heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o their_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n such_o be_v true_o and_o deplorable_o miserable_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o obduration_n and_o quest_n 7_o hardness_n of_o heart_n first_o a_o self-conceit_n of_o selfe-wisedome_n and_o answ_n 1_o goodness_n he_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a enough_o learned_a enough_o and_o good_a enough_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o all_o good_a lesson_n whether_o of_o admonition_n instruction_n or_o reproof_n and_o second_o a_o love_n of_o sin_n he_o who_o be_v captivate_v answ_n 2_o and_o enthrall_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v awaken_v will_v not_o be_v untie_v will_v not_o be_v enlarge_v but_o desire_v so_o to_o continue_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o all_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n and_o three_o a_o lethargy_n of_o insensibility_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n like_o the_o mad_a answ_n 3_o man_n set_v himself_o against_o all_o remedy_n what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o hardness_n of_o quest_n 8_o heart_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v wash_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v meditate_v daily_o of_o our_o small_a time_n and_o great_a danger_n our_o life_n at_o the_o long_a be_v but_o short_a and_o our_o danger_n be_v infinite_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n from_o prevent_v the_o punishment_n by_o repentance_n which_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v answ_n 3_o three_o pray_v we_o daily_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v from_o we_o our_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n mollify_v and_o soften_v heart_n answ_n 4_o four_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o and_o let_v we_o nourish_v all_o the_o spark_n thereof_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o frequent_a meditation_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a quest_n 1_o how_o be_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n distinguish_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o object_n because_o sapientia_fw-la wisdom_n consist_v in_o sciendo_fw-la in_o know_v but_o prudentia_fw-la prudence_n consist_v in_o vtendo_fw-la applicando_fw-la in_o use_v and_o apply_v that_o which_o we_o know_v unto_o the_o good_a either_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o thus_o wisdom_n respect_v the_o speculative_a part_n and_o prudence_n the_o practica_fw-la l_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v they_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la acquirendi_fw-la because_o wisdom_n be_v infuse_v but_o prudence_n be_v acquire_v wisdom_n be_v free_o give_v by_o god_n but_o prudence_n be_v procure_v and_o obtain_v by_o industry_n pain_n experience_n and_o observation_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v they_o both_o one_o say_v that_o prudence_n be_v in_o the_o inquire_a after_o truth_n but_o wisdom_n in_o the_o acquire_n of_o truth_n hae_fw-la dvae_fw-la virtutes_fw-la veritatem_fw-la prudenter_fw-la quaerere_fw-la &_o sapientér_fw-la invenire_fw-la ita_fw-la sibi_fw-la implicatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o unitae_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la sine_fw-la altera_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la 592._o possit_fw-la prosp_n de_fw-fr vitá_fw-la contempt_n cap_n 29._o &_o cavis_n 592._o these_o two_o virtue_n prudent_o to_o seek_v after_o truth_n and_o wise_o to_o find_v it_o out_o be_v so_o involve_v one_o in_o another_o and_o so_o close_o knit_v one_o unto_o another_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o how_o be_v sapientia_fw-la wisdom_n here_o hold_v account_v quest_n 2_o or_o esteem_v as_o a_o evil_a thing_n do_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n fear_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a proverb_n 14.16_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o find_v wisdom_n proverb_n 3.13_o because_o she_o be_v better_a than_o rich_a jewel_n prov._n 8.11_o etc._n etc._n eccles_n 2.13_o and_o job._n 28_o 28._o proverb_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n be_v not_o our_o wisdom_n or_o prudence_n but_o the_o good_a will_n and_o gracious_a pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n namely_o i._o divine_a this_o be_v praise_v by_o solomon_n and_o st._n james._n 3.17_o flumen_n ex_fw-la eden_n in_o part_n quatuor_fw-la divisum_fw-la significat_fw-la quatuor_fw-la virtutes_fw-la prudentia_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr great_a count_v manich._n 2.10_o est_fw-la fons_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fons_fw-la gratiae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la fons_fw-la virtutum_fw-la caeterarum_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr parad_a cap._n 3._o wisdom_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n yea_o of_o all_o virtue_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o wisdom_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o account_v as_o evil_a ii_o humane_a and_o carnal_a or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o be_v condemn_v and_o do_v not_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n be_v command_v and_o commend_v be_v wise_a say_v our_o saviour_n as_o serpent_n object_n mat._n 10.16_o yea_o solon_n lycurgus_n thales_n socrates_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v high_o extol_v for_o their_o wisdom_n plutarch_n say_v of_o fabius_n and_o marcellus_n that_o they_o be_v gladius_fw-la &_o clypeus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o wisdom_n be_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o buckler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n beside_o wise_a man_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o well_o as_o hermes_n the_o sibyl_n plato_n seneca_n and_o divers_a other_o yea_o even_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o solomon_n as_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o wisdom_n answ_n and_o prudence_n to_o wit_n first_o natural_a and_o this_o sort_n of_o wisdom_n solomon_n exceed_v in_o second_o philosophical_a and_o this_o be_v double_a namely_o either_o i._o moral_a teach_v virtue_n and_o in_o this_o wisdom_n propositi_fw-la ∣_o on_o 1_o socrates_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v famous_a or_o ii_o political_a which_o be_v twofold_a viz._n either_o propositi_fw-la ∣_o on_o 2_o first_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o feign_v counterfeit_a dissemble_a and_o supplant_n or_o second_o sincere_a which_o consist_v in_o govern_v preserve_v and_o the_o like_a here_o then_o these_o two_o position_n as_o undoubted_a truth_n i_o lay_v down_o i._o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a wisdom_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o god_n ii_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v unable_a and_o too_o too_o weak_a to_o acquire_v salvation_n from_o this_o second_o proposition_n i_o will_v draw_v my_o first_o observation_n namely_o that_o no_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o observe_v 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n read_v rom._n 1.22_o and_o 8_o 6.7_o &_o 1_o corinth_n 1.20_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n insufficient_a to_o quest_n 3_o
church_n daily_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v save_v act_n 2.47_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n act_n 13.48_o rom._n 11.7_o non_fw-la precibus_fw-la flexus_fw-la sed_fw-la spâ—â—te_fw-la sva_fw-la comâ—â—â—â—â—_n fecit_fw-la chrys_n super_fw-la he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o save_v we_o for_o or_o by_o our_o prayer_n but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n declarat_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la pendere_fw-la discrimen_fw-la quod_fw-la sapientes_fw-la caecutiant_fw-la &_o idictae_fw-la capiant_fw-la calvin_n s_o our_o saviour_n produce_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n will_v why_o the_o wise_a be_v blind_v and_o the_o simple_a understand_v the_o gospel_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 4_o first_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o for_o their_o merit_n neither_o can_v be_v acquire_v by_o study_n chrysost_n s_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o apprehend_v or_o clear_o take_v up_o by_o any_o humane_a wit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n calvin_n s_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o he_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14.15_o and_o again_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a mystery_n and_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10.12_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v most_o true_a because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n will_v reveal_v they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v deserve_v or_o procure_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v give_v free_o of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o will_v then_o predestination_n unto_o life_n and_o light_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o it_o further_o evident_o appear_v that_o answ_n 2_o this_o hide_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o reveal_n of_o it_o to_o the_o simple_a proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n thus_o because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o object_n at_o all_o as_o be_v clear_a thus_o i._o all_o by_o nature_n be_v so_o blind_v and_o corrupt_a psalm_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.23_o that_o none_o can_v now_o save_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o ii_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v yet_o here_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o object_n neither_o and_o therefore_o the_o difference_n will_v be_v either_o first_o in_o the_o corroborate_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o world_n or_o devil_n and_o this_o without_o controversy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o gift_n not_o give_v unto_o all_o neither_o or_o else_o second_o in_o that_o further_a grace_n whereby_o we_o can_v fall_v final_o or_o total_o august_n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o great_a which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect._n and_o therefore_o this_o grace_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o salvation_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o of_o or_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n three_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o election_n and_o rejection_n answ_n 3_o or_o predestination_n unto_o life_n and_o preterition_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a transcendent_a rule_n of_o all_o his_o action_n for_o i._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n regulate_v his_o will_n and_o ii_o his_o will_n do_v dispose_v of_o his_o decree_n and_o iii_o according_a to_o his_o decree_n follow_v his_o action_n and_o therefore_o his_o action_n proceed_v from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o good_a will_n as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o express_v in_o the_o text_n thou_o have_v conceal_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o why_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n or_o because_o thou_o will_v so_o elsewhere_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o will_n esa_n 46.10_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n daniel_n 4.32_o read_v further_o these_o plain_a place_n roman_n 19.15.18.22_o james_n 1.18_o and_o ephes_n 1.11_o quest_n 5_o what_o do_v god_n here_o require_v of_o we_o or_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n herein_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o demand_v or_o seek_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n decree_n but_o rest_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n which_o be_v always_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a for_o when_o a_o man_n ask_v god_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n or_o decree_n or_o why_o he_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n shall_v say_v why_o will_v thou_o make_v i_o such_o or_o such_o a_o vessel_n or_o of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o be_v now_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o do_v object_n if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o potter_n have_v reason_n why_o he_o will_v or_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o which_o the_o clay_n or_o pot_n can_v understand_v i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o first_o if_o the_o potter_n have_v reason_n why_o he_o will_v make_v the_o pot_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o fashion_n or_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o use_n those_o reason_n be_v in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o deliberation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o clay_n answ_n 2_o second_o none_o deny_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o do_v hide_v his_o gospel_n from_o some_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o other_o but_o these_o reason_n be_v neither_o reveal_v unto_o we_o nor_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o able_a ever_o to_o find_v they_o out_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o rom_n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o conceive_v that_o aristophanes_n his_o proverb_n be_v worth_a observe_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fit_v still_o then_o to_o rise_v and_o catch_v a_o fall_n better_o not_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o the_o profound_a and_o hide_a judgement_n and_o secret_a decree_n of_o god_n then_o to_o search_v but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o out_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o that_o investigation_n or_o possibility_n to_o alter_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o any_o of_o god_n immutable_a decree_n although_o we_o can_v find_v they_o out_o but_o yet_o more_o especial_o when_o this_o kind_n of_o search_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v at_o least_o implicity_n and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n decree_n and_o action_n of_o god_n not_o to_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v most_o just_a in_o both_o these_o decree_n although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v any_o other_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o they_o than_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o simple_a in_o the_o save_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o destroy_n of_o esau_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o and_o reject_v of_o other_o although_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o verse_n 27._o 27_o verse_n 27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o whether_o god_n do_v quest_n 1_o most_o perfect_o know_v himself_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v god_n do_v know_v himself_o answ_n and_o that_o most_o perfect_o as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n here_o it_o be_v plain_o give_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o know_v the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o know_v the_o father_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o imperfect_a in_o
be_v impose_v upon_o and_o enjoin_v man_n as_o a_o curse_n and_o therefore_o these_o labourer_n be_v not_o simple_o happy_a neither_o as_o such_o have_v any_o promise_n of_o comfort_n ease_n or_o rest_n from_o christ_n ii_o acquire_v and_o thus_o first_o some_o labour_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o sin_n and_o second_o some_o bestow_v much_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o acquire_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o thick_a clay_n of_o this_o world_n together_o now_o neither_o be_v these_o labourer_n happy_a except_o they_o feel_v their_o labour_n and_o grieve_v for_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o ease_v their_o shoulder_n of_o the_o burden_n thereof_o second_o spiritual_a in_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o i._n unjust_o impose_v and_o that_o either_o first_o by_o doctor_n which_o be_v either_o or_o pharisaical_a love_v to_o lay_v heavy_a and_o unnecessary_a load_v of_o ceremony_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n matth._n 15.14_o etc._n etc._n 1â—_n etc._n acts._n 13_o 1â—_n or._n papistical_a teach_v man_n to_o labour_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o philip._n 3.9_o or_o second_o by_o the_o tempter_n satan_n who_o accuse_v man_n and_o tempt_v they_o and_o by_o his_o accusation_n &_o temptation_n trouble_v and_o mole_v they_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v with_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o now_o these_o labourer_n be_v bless_v if_o they_o resist_v satan_n temptation_n and_o wrestle_v manful_o against_o they_o james_n 4.7_o ii_o religious_o conceive_v that_o be_v when_o man_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n matt._n 5.3.4_o and_o break_a and_o contrite_a in_o heart_n psalm_n 51.17_o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n principal_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o comfort_v promise_v we_o must_v strive_v thus_o to_o labour_n and_o groan_n under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n quest_n 6_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o attain_v unto_o this_o labour_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o rest_n and_o comfort_v first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v what_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v and_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o false_a persuasion_n or_o destroy_v our_o soul_n by_o answ_n 1_o flatter_a presumption_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o condemn_v our_o answ_n 2_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o here_o i._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o extenuate_v our_o sin_n and_o ii_o we_o must_v urge_v the_o certainty_n of_o destruction_n unto_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n except_o we_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o gal._n 6.7_o for_o if_o we_o will_v but_o press_v our_o conscience_n and_o cast_v our_o soul_n down_o unto_o hell_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o rise_v the_o soon_o to_o comfort_v and_o spiritual_a consolation_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v pray_v and_o cry_v incessant_o until_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o answer_v we_o four_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o christ_n and_o that_o answ_n 4_o earnest_o for_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o he_o and_o a_o faithful_a enquiry_n and_o search_n for_o he_o will_v make_v we_o mourn_v and_o lament_v until_o we_o find_v he_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v namely_o i._o we_o must_v seek_v for_o christ_n for_o first_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o esa_n 55.6_o and_o in_o many_o place_n second_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o shall_v find_v he_o jeremie_n 32.41_o three_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n complain_v upon_o those_o who_o will_v not_o seek_v he_o read_v jerem._n 2.13_o and_o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10.21_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v either_o to_o please_v our_o god_n or_o to_o bring_v comfort_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o must_v seek_v christ_n ii_o we_o must_v seek_v he_o serious_o and_o earnest_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o esay_n 55.1_o john_n 7.37_o because_o if_o with_o the_o church_n we_o seek_v he_o in_o our_o bed_n we_o can_v find_v he_o cantic_a 5._o how_o many_o burden_n be_v there_o because_o christ_n quest_n 7_o here_o promise_v to_o ease_v those_o who_o do_v groan_n under_o their_o burden_n and_o be_v overload_v with_o it_o first_o there_o be_v temporal_a burden_n namely_o answ_n 1_o i._n want_v which_o be_v either_o absolute_a when_o man_n simple_o be_v poor_a want_v many_o necessary_a thing_n or_o respective_a when_o man_n desire_n be_v not_o satisfy_v although_o they_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n sufficient_a and_o ii_o a_o uncertainty_n of_o possess_v keep_v and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o have_v many_o trouble_n themselves_o with_o this_o thought_n and_o care_n that_o all_o they_o possess_v will_v be_v like_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n which_o quick_o wither_v fade_v and_o die_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v their_o land_n riches_n friend_n child_n and_o all_o will_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o iii_o the_o burden_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o of_o labour_v and_o toil_a for_o the_o world_n of_o which_o gregory_n speak_v and_o that_o not_o amiss_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rough_a yoke_n and_o a_o hard_a burden_n of_o servitude_n to_o be_v under_o temporal_a thing_n to_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n to_o seek_v to_o hold_v these_o fade_a thing_n and_o to_o fear_v to_o lose_v or_o leave_v these_o transitory_a thing_n second_o there_o be_v corporal_a burden_n namely_o of_o affliction_n and_o hence_o when_o judgement_n to_o answ_n 2_o come_v upon_o any_o country_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v call_v burden_n as_o the_o burden_n of_o edom_n and_o moab_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v legal_a burden_n to_o wit_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o this_o st._n james_n call_v a_o burden_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_n 15._o answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v spiritual_a burden_n and_o these_o be_v either_o i._o for_o our_o separation_n from_o god_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n from_o we_o psalm_n 42.4_o and_o 51.11.12_o or_o ii_o for_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n and_o that_o either_o first_o for_o some_o sin_n already_o commit_v this_o be_v david_n burden_n psalm_n 51._o and_o 38.4_o or_o second_o for_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o grieve_v daily_o for_o their_o daily_a transgression_n whereby_o their_o father_n be_v offend_v or_o three_o for_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o internal_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v st._n paul_n burden_n romans_z 7.23.24_o or_o four_o for_o some_o strong_a temptation_n which_o lie_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v this_o likewise_o be_v the_o same_o apostle_n burden_n 2_o corinth_n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o be_v often_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o prayer_n remove_v the_o burden_n but_o only_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n support_v he_o under_o it_o the_o lord_n only_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o or_o five_o for_o a_o impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o those_o who_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n 2_o timoth._n 2.26_o and_o who_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2_o peter_n 2.14_o and_o this_o burden_n lie_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o many_o and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a and_o grievous_a burden_n in_o itself_o yet_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o quest_n 8_o how_o must_v we_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n answ_n not_o joyful_o or_o content_o but_o with_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n hereunto_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o wit_n first_o we_o must_v know_v our_o molestation_n and_o cause_n of_o grief_n and_o that_o either_o i._o temporal_a which_o we_o may_v see_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o or_o ii_o spiritual_a which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v viz._n first_o from_o the_o law_n we_o may_v know_v what_o displease_v and_o offend_v the_o lord_n and_o second_o from_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o may_v know_v wherein_o we_o be_v guilty_a then_o second_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o that_o i._o that_o we_o live_v in_o
ceremonial_a in_o shadow_v forth_o first_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o he_o so_o now_o also_o it_o be_v mystical_a in_o show_v our_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n appli_v it_o esa_n 58.14_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o not_o do_v our_o own_o work_n nor_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n beside_o it_o be_v symbolical_a in_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v allow_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o strict_o keep_v than_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v therein_o forbid_v to_o prepare_v or_o dress_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v exod._n 16.23_o or_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o but_o in_o the_o other_o solemn_a day_n as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi those_o work_n be_v except_v which_o be_v about_o their_o meat_n exo._n 12.16_o and_o they_o only_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n leu._n 23.7_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o special_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n and_o figure_n be_v most_o exact_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o more_o lively_a shadow_v forth_o of_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v now_o more_o liberty_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o food_n and_o to_o do_v other_o necessary_a thing_n because_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v past_a and_o the_o body_n be_v come_v 13._o come_v tostat_fw-la s_o exod._n qu._n 13._o answ_n 2_o second_o notwithstanding_o the_o strict_a injunction_n of_o bodily_a rest_n certain_a work_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n even_o under_o the_o law_n and_o much_o more_o by_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o i._o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la work_v of_o necessity_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v convenient_o be_v defer_v nor_o yet_o prevent_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o necessary_a defence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n as_o 1_o mac._n 2.40_o so_o joshua_n with_o his_o company_n compass_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n together_o of_o the_o which_o number_n the_o sabbath_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o lead_v their_o ox_n or_o ass_n to_o the_o water_n luke_o 13.15_o and_o if_o their_o beast_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n to_o help_v they_o out_o luke_n 14.5_o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o save_v their_o cattle_n or_o their_o other_o substance_n if_o any_o sudden_a casualty_n do_v endanger_v they_o as_o if_o a_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o if_o their_o corn_n be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o field_n to_o preserve_v it_o yea_o they_o may_v also_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n seek_v for_o their_o food_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n pluck_v and_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v excuse_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n ii_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n may_v and_o still_o may_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o disease_a or_o for_o the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n cure_v on_o this_o day_n verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o luke_n 13.11_o and_o john_n 5.8_o iii_o opera_fw-la pietatis_fw-la religious_a work_n or_o work_n tend_v to_o piety_n be_v not_o inhibit_v but_o allow_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o this_o day_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o &_o do_v other_o bodily_a work_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a verse_n 5._o not_o that_o indeed_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v by_o they_o but_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o think_v the_o sabbath_n violate_v if_o any_o necessary_a work_n be_v do_v therein_o tostat_n s_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 14._o thus_o the_o sexton_n may_v ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n and_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o and_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o study_n and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n although_o this_o be_v laborious_a unto_o the_o body_n because_o all_o these_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a iv_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n now_o as_o for_o these_o we_o have_v permission_n to_o use_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_n or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o public_a prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o like_a otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 498._o initio_fw-la verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n lively_o express_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o only_o of_o the_o three_o how_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v from_o quest_n 1_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n first_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o his_o answ_n 1_o name_n for_o this_o person_n only_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n second_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o answ_n 2_o office_n for_o he_o be_v send_v by_o they_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o john_n 14._o god_n the_o son_n send_v he_o john_n 15._o and_o 20._o three_o the_o true_a propriety_n which_o distinguish_v answ_n 3_o this_o three_o person_n from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v this_o that_o he_o equal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o this_o be_v wrought_v be_v not_o reveal_v except_o only_o that_o christ_n once_o blow_v or_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o john_n 20._o what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o quest_n 2_o the_o scripture_n first_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v only_o spiritus_fw-la a_o answ_n 1_o spirit_n as_o mat._n 4._o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 7._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v second_o sometime_o some_o epithet_n be_v add_v answ_n 2_o thereunto_o as_o spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la mat._n 9_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o verse_n 28._o of_o this_o chapter_n if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la patris_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 10.20_o and_o that_o i._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o create_a spirit_n and_o ii_o to_o show_v that_o he_o proceed_v and_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o verse_n 3.32_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n viz._n i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n becasue_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v holy_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o john_n 14._o and_o 16._o and_o this_o name_n he_o have_v also_o from_o his_o office_n because_o he_o keep_v
ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v quest_n 1_o concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o bless_a spirit_n divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v to_o wit_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o final_a impenitency_n some_o hatred_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o some_o desperation_n of_o mercy_n but_o these_o be_v improper_o call_v blasphemy_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o sin_n whereby_o the_o essence_n and_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hurt_v or_o blaspheme_v certain_o be_v not_o this_o irremissible_a sin_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o many_o sabellian_o eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n heretic_n at_o first_o speak_v wicked_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o deny_v his_o deity_n but_o afterward_o repent_v find_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o neither_o be_v this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n a_o simple_a apostasy_n from_o a_o know_a truth_n because_o hope_v of_o pardon_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o these_o apostate_n neither_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n eternal_o shut_v against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o repent_v this_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n father_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o yet_o these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v have_v call_v he_o devil_n have_v say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n although_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a work_n i_o argue_v hence_o thus_o those_o who_o commit_v unpardonable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n against_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o these_o have_v not_o commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o they_o have_v but_o repent_v answ_n 4_o four_o augustine_n serm_n 11._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n say_v it_o be_v impugnatio_fw-la finalis_fw-la agnitae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la a_o final_a oppose_a or_o resist_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n our_o divine_n more_o large_o and_o clear_o define_v it_o thus_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o total_a relapse_n inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o know_a truth_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o work_n of_o which_o truth_n the_o conscience_n be_v convict_v and_o which_o deny_v and_o impugn_v thereof_o be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o with_o deliberation_n we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o emperor_n julian_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o turn_v apostate_n and_o hence_o be_v call_v julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o cyrill_n afterward_o be_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o bowel_n with_o a_o dart_n no_o man_n then_o know_v how_o which_o dart_n he_o pull_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o present_o blood_n follow_v which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o gush_v forth_o and_o fling_v up_o into_o the_o air_n say_v vicisti_fw-la gallilae_n vicisti_fw-la o_o galilean_a meaning_n christ_n thou_o have_v now_o conquer_v i_o and_o so_o end_v his_o day_n in_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n who_o he_o once_o profess_v 25._o profess_v theod._n lib._n 3._o hist_o ca._n 25._o why_o be_v this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n call_v quest_n 2_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o not_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v offend_v answ_n 1_o and_o the_o sin_n not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o person_n sin_n also_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v second_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 2_o because_o the_o manifestation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n which_o work_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o oppose_v this_o truth_n sin_n against_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o after_o a_o more_o singular_a manner_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o blaspheme_v his_o proper_a and_o immediate_a work_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o malicious_o impugn_v and_o resist_v his_o proper_a grace_n and_o power_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v three_o namely_o i._o to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.17_o ii_o to_o persuade_v the_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6._o for_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n iii_o to_o work_n in_o a_o man_n a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v to_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o contumellous_a and_o reproachful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o a_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v supernatural_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 3_o why_o be_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v unpardonable_a or_o a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v forgive_v answ_n 1_o first_o not_o because_o it_o exceed_v in_o greatness_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n 2_o second_o nor_o because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v coeternall_a and_o coequal_a answ_n 3_o three_o neither_o because_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o exceed_v either_o god_n mercy_n or_o christ_n merit_n for_o both_o be_v infinite_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o price_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o answ_n 4_o worth_n neither_o four_o it_o be_v call_v unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_o pardon_v than_o other_o sin_n be_v for_o every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v pardon_v if_o he_o please_v the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o nor_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a sin_n for_o in_o many_o other_o sin_n man_n be_v altogether_o leave_v without_o excuse_n which_o yet_o be_v frequent_o pardon_v upon_o their_o repentance_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v forgive_v because_o simple_o all_o remission_n be_v deny_v unto_o it_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n ever_o obtain_v pardon_n that_o commit_v it_o nor_o ever_o shall_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o such_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o such_o a_o final_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v of_o repentance_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v deny_v remission_n because_o no_o penitency_n no_o pardon_n hence_o saint_n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n heb_fw-mi 6.5_o ii_o because_o such_o reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v for_o as_o that_o disease_n be_v incurable_a which_o do_v so_o take_v away_o or_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o neither_o the_o retentive_a nor_o concoctive_a faculty_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n so_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o he_o who_o reject_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n no_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n who_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o despise_v that_o all_o heal_a jordan_n 4.12_o heb._n 6.4_o and_o 10.20_o and_o act._n 4.12_o and_o cleare-purging_a and_o white-washing_a fountain_n no_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o his_o transgression_n who_o crucifi_v unto_o himself_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n
doctori_fw-la greg._n past_a oftentimes_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o love_n &_o mercy_n unto_o the_o people_n enable_v the_o minister_n to_o speak_v profitable_a and_o seasonable_a word_n unto_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o hearer_n take_v away_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o word_n from_o they_o cum_fw-la verbi_fw-la auditores_fw-la esuriunt_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n reficiendis_fw-la majora_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la dona_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la greg._n past_a when_o hearer_n hunger_n after_o the_o word_n than_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o refresh_n comfort_a and_o satisfy_v of_o they_o do_v give_v more_o talent_n and_o great_a gift_n unto_o the_o preacher_n but_o when_o people_n grow_v cold_a in_o their_o hear_n or_o in_o their_o desire_n to_o hear_v or_o in_o their_o love_n unto_o the_o word_n then_o god_n often_o lessen_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o else_o take_v away_o his_o painful_a labourer_n send_v loiterer_n among_o they_o iv_o he_o bless_v their_o labour_n and_o give_v a_o increase_n to_o their_o endeavour_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o pedes_fw-la quatuor_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la ezek._n 1.7_o ut_fw-la scintillan_n aes_fw-la aes_fw-la candens_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la scintillae_fw-la prodeunt_fw-la quia_fw-la ardent_a desyderio_fw-la &_o sonant_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la quae_fw-la scintillae_fw-la tetigerunt_fw-la incendunt_fw-la greg._n s_o ezech._n hom_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o preach_n do_v oftentimes_o inflame_v their_o heart_n and_o kindle_v their_o affection_n and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o sanctify_a desire_n and_o turn_v they_o true_o unto_o himself_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n he_o both_o make_v they_o m_o nister_n and_o also_o able_a minister_n he_o both_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o speak_v and_o also_o blessing_n what_o they_o speak_v second_o in_o auditoribus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v in_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o speaker_n for_o he_o make_v their_o heart_n often_o burn_v within_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v as_o luke_n 34.32_o otiosus_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la doctoris_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la adsit_fw-la cordi_fw-la audientis_fw-la greg._n s_o evang._n hom_n 30._o in_o vain_a do_v the_o preacher_n speak_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o auditor_n except_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n nisi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la auditorum_fw-la corda_fw-la replete_a vox_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la corporis_fw-la incassum_fw-la sonat_fw-la nam_fw-la formare_fw-la vocem_fw-la exterius_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la interius_fw-la imprimere_fw-la non_fw-la valâ—nt_fw-la greg._n mor._n lib._n 27._o now_o although_o preach_v be_v unprofitable_a without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o seldom_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o any_o or_o come_v unto_o any_o but_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o peter_n preach_v than_o many_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act_n 2.37_o yea_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o many_o act_v 10.44_o and_o in_o preach_v lydia_n have_v her_o heart_n open_v act_v 16.14_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o hearer_n quest_n 5_o first_o they_o must_v pray_v when_o they_o come_v unto_o answ_n 1_o the_o word_n and_o that_o i._o for_o themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o this_o be_v david_n prayer_n for_o himself_o psal_n 143.10_o and_o paul_n for_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 3._o v._n 18_o 19_o and_o for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o nulla_fw-la in_o discrudo_fw-la mora_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la doctor_n adest_fw-la beda_n s_o luc._n hom_n 9_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v truant_n but_o good_a proficient_o and_o at_o scholar_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v away_o from_o the_o word_n always_o better_v pray_v with_o augustine_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n sanctum_fw-la opus_fw-la semper_fw-la inspira_fw-la in_o i_o ut_fw-la cogitem_fw-la compelle_fw-fr ut_fw-la faciam_fw-la suade_fw-la ut_fw-la diligam_fw-la confirma_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la te_fw-la teneam_fw-la custodi_fw-la i_o ne_fw-la te_fw-la perdam_fw-la sanctify_v thou_o o_o lord_n so_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v always_o think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a strengthen_v thou_o so_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v always_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a persuade_v thou_o so_o my_o affection_n that_o i_o may_v above_o all_o thing_n love_v thou_o the_o chief_a good_a establish_v thou_o i_o so_o in_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v thou_o fast_o and_o so_o keep_v i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v never_o lose_v thou_o ii_o hearer_n must_v pray_v for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o speech_n and_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o ephes_n 6.19_o that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v wide_o open_a unto_o they_o colos_n 4.3_o that_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v &_o enable_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n free_o 2_o thes_n 3.1_o yea_o that_o they_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o their_o word_n may_v become_v bless_v unto_o their_o auditor_n rom._n 15.29_o 30._o and_o hence_o come_v that_o religious_a custom_n still_o practise_v by_o our_o church_n to_o have_v prayer_n and_o that_o both_o first_o before_o sermon_n that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n will_v be_v gracious_o assistant_n and_o present_a both_o with_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n and_o also_o second_o after_o sermon_n that_o the_o same_o good_a spirit_n will_v confirm_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o establish_v and_o imprint_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n answ_n 2_o second_o as_o hearer_n must_v pray_v for_o the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n ordinary_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o the_o word_n read_v rev._n 2.7_o act_n 10.33_o certain_o here_o there_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a neglect_n ordinary_o among_o hearer_n and_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o their_o hear_n so_o long_o as_o that_o remain_v hearer_n be_v wont_v i._o to_o hear_v for_o fashion_n sake_n only_o and_o not_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o soul_n yea_o ii_o to_o absent_a themselves_o or_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o word_n for_o the_o least_o cause_n or_o upon_o the_o small_a occasion_n that_o may_v be_v yea_o iii_o to_o hear_v with_o prejudice_n or_o prejudicate_a opinion_n or_o imprudent_a censure_n for_o some_o hearer_n deride_v some_o tax_n and_o reprove_v the_o rudeness_n or_o plainness_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o he_o neither_o show_v eloquence_n nor_o learning_n in_o his_o sermon_n when_o this_o be_v amend_v either_o by_o he_o or_o by_o some_o other_o that_o be_v if_o we_o hear_v learn_v elaborate_a and_o eloquent_a piece_n than_o we_o praise_v the_o eloquence_n learning_n wit_n and_o quickness_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o all_o thing_n see_v and_o judge_a man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o man_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n iâ—â—he_v word_n yea_o the_o more_o we_o look_v upon_o man_n the_o less_o we_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o withdraw_v our_o ear_n and_o eye_n and_o mind_n from_o man_n and_o look_v whole_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n remember_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v be_v his_o messenger_n and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v his_o message_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v make_v profitable_a only_o by_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v desire_v assistance_n in_o hear_v and_o expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o hear_n only_o from_o he_o and_o return_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n unto_o he_o alone_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o christ_n have_v teach_v quest_n 6_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o not_o first_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o this_o answ_n 1_o may_v be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o he_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o know_v god_n or_o not_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o know_v not_o god_n no_o man_n dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n or_o not_o except_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o
dovelike_a innocent_a for_o when_o once_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n than_o all_o our_o peacocke-plume_n fall_v and_o we_o begin_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o holy_a job_n do_v 42.6_o yea_o the_o more_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o base_a and_o vile_a be_v we_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n five_o examine_v whether_o we_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v sign_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n with_o christ_n 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n do_v we_o labour_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o eschew_v whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a 1_o john_n 3.6_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.9_o and_o 2_o peter_n 1.3_o yea_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o increase_v in_o all_o heavenly_a hnowledge_n colos_n 1.10_o ii_o in_o spiritual_a worship_n do_v we_o labour_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o yea_o within_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3.19_o yea_o be_v we_o through_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n move_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o then_o certain_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v begin_v in_o part_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 13_o 14._o 13.14_o verse_n 13.14_o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hearinâ—â—hey_n hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v and_o in_o theâ—_n be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v three_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o object_v from_o these_o verse_n which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v namely_o object_n 1_o first_o by_o these_o word_n god_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n argum._n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o just_a punishment_n which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a sometime_o in_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a but_o always_o in_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o secret_a but_o always_o most_o just_a object_n 2_o second_o reprobate_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v from_o above_o that_o they_o can_v see_v answ_n reprobate_n be_v not_o by_o this_o excuse_v because_o the_o lord_n blind_v none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o be_v those_o who_o can_v and_o will_v not_o see_v god_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n do_v further_a close_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o see_v for_o god_n blind_v their_o eye_n only_o i._o by_o a_o denial_n of_o light_n unto_o they_o and_o ii_o by_o a_o forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o they_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o iii_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o desire_n object_n 3_o three_o these_o verse_n be_v repugnant_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o all_o to_o be_v save_v answ_n those_o place_n and_o the_o like_a show_n what_o god_n universal_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o not_o what_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o all_o or_o work_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n special_o show_v what_o god_n will_v do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v contumacious_a and_o obstinate_a now_o extraordinary_a judgement_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n pareus_n s_o fol._n 733._o verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n quest_n that_o which_o be_v call_v here_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v call_v verse_n 4._o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n when_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o air_n be_v a_o subtle_a thing_n so_o be_v spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o for_o their_o habitation_n in_o the_o air_n answ_n 3_o three_o for_o their_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o ascend_v upward_o which_o arise_v from_o their_o height_n of_o pride_n charthus_fw-la s_o pag._n 117._o a._n verse_n 20.21_o verse_n 20_o 21._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v our_o saviour_n here_o intimate_v five_o property_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n namely_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v hear_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o receive_v it_o forthwith_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v but_o a_o server_n of_o the_o time_n apply_v his_o religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o thing_n verse_n 24.25_o 25._o verse_n 24_o 25._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheâ—t_n and_o go_v his_o way_n §_o 1._o which_o sow_v good_a seed_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o seed_n quest_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o verse_n 19_o and_o mark_n 4.14_o and_o luke_n 8.11_o against_o this_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n that_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o faithful_a as_o be_v express_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 38._o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o seed_n answ_n verse_n 38._o be_v mean_v not_o the_o seed_n '_o sow_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n but_o the_o corn_n or_o stalk_n which_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o seed_n be_v mean_v the_o root_n and_o in_o the_o 38_o verse_n the_o fruit_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o section_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seed_n ii_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o good_a seed_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seed_n and_o so_o call_v observe_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v small_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o increase_v to_o be_v great_a by_o which_o name_n our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o seed_n or_o we_o must_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v fructify_v and_o grow_v up_o thereby_o luke_n 13.19.21_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.2_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n give_v his_o talent_n and_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v thereby_o 2_o corinth_n 12.7_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o seed_n seed_n have_v these_o two_o property_n viz._n first_o to_o increase_v and_o fructify_v one_o grain_n quest_n 2_o of_o wheat_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v one_o grain_n but_o sometime_o thirty_o sometime_o sixty_o sometime_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o so_o by_o one_o sermon_n oftentimes_o many_o be_v convert_v yea_o by_o one_o sermon_n some_o thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v act_n 2.41_o and_o 4.4_o or_o by_o this_o increase_n may_v and_n be_v proper_o mean_v the_o divers_a measure_n of_o obedience_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o divers_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o form_n answ_n for_o from_o a_o bare_a seed_n it_o come_v to_o have_v a_o new_a body_n wherein_o there_o be_v i._o life_n this_o be_v illumination_n and_o knowledge_n ii_o a_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o fruit_n spring_v this_o be_v conscience_n or_o love_n towards_o god_n iii_o a_o care_n fill_v full_a with_o good_a corn_n this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o good_a work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n now_o as_o
or_o envy_v five_o blind_a hearer_n who_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o david_n idol_n who_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 115.6_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.14_o six_o proud_a hearer_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o wisdom_n 7.4.7_o john_n 7.4.7_o like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v they_o know_v so_o much_o that_o christ_n can_v teach_v they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o know_v seven_o sinful_a hearer_n who_o be_v so_o hinder_v and_o entangle_v by_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n which_o cross_v or_o oppose_v their_o sin_n eight_o sluggish_a hearer_n who_o hear_v but_o neither_o i._o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v as_o matth._n 13.52_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.2_o nor_o ii_o practice_n what_o they_o hear_v but_o be_v inconstant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n james_n 1.5.7_o quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o hear_v aright_o and_o profitable_o answ_n 1_o first_o before_o we_o hear_v we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n quest_n 3._o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o our_o hear_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o viz._n i._o we_o must_v begin_v to_o hear_v betimes_o in_o our_o youth_n eccles_n 12.1_o that_o be_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o love_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o young_a year_n ii_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o attentive_o when_o we_o do_v hear_v it_o constantine_n be_v desire_v to_o sit_v down_o when_o he_o stand_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n answer_v nesas_n verlum_fw-la dei_fw-la negligemèr_fw-la andire_fw-la it_o be_v no_o small_a wickedness_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n negligent_o euseb_n in_o vità _fw-la constant_n iii_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n humble_o that_o be_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a esay_n 66.2.5_o iv_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v thereby_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n quest_n 3._o v._o we_o must_v hear_v serious_o that_o be_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v by_o our_o hear_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o shop_n full_a of_o precious_a drug_n or_o rich_a merchandise_n or_o like_o a_o costly_a sumptuous_a and_o well_o furnish_v banquet_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o and_o go_v away_o again_o empty_a but_o still_o gain_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o profit_n non_fw-la convenimus_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la loquatur_fw-la alius_fw-la plausibus_fw-la excipiat_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la digrediamur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la utilia-vos_a lucremini_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o genes_n hom_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o talk_v or_o confer_v or_o to_o applaud_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o go_v away_o but_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o preach_v profitable_a thing_n and_o people_n must_v labour_v to_o hear_v profitable_o vi_o we_o must_v hear_v prudent_o and_o wise_o not_o imprint_v all_o thing_n without_o difference_n in_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o separate_v the_o less_o profitable_a thing_n from_o the_o more_o profitable_a and_o retain_v these_o the_o more_o sure_o ut_fw-la ape_n mell_v è_fw-mi floribus_fw-la sic_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la tibi_fw-la aptas_fw-la chrysost_n as_o bee_n gather_v honey_n out_o of_o flower_n so_o must_v we_o apply_v and_o lie_v hold_v principal_o upon_o those_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v better_v thereby_o that_o be_v we_o must_v chief_o attend_v unto_o and_o learn_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n and_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o direct_v the_o life_n and_o vii_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n mat._n 13.52_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v we_o instead_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n as_o for_o example_n sometime_o we_o hear_v instruction_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n tribulation_n sickness_n loss_n cross_n and_o the_o like_a sometime_o we_o hear_v consolation_n for_o all_o these_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o although_o we_o be_v when_o we_o hear_v these_o neither_o tempt_v nor_o try_v nor_o afflict_a nor_o weaken_v with_o sickness_n nor_o in_o any_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o shall_v careful_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o such_o case_n for_o all_o these_o do_v attend_v those_o who_o belong_v unto_o god_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o viii_o we_o must_v hear_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v for_o to_o obey_v what_o we_o hear_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n three_o after_o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o namely_o i._o in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o three_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v viz._n first_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o as_o before_o sermon_n we_o must_v pray_v both_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v assist_v both_o he_o in_o speak_v and_o we_o in_o hear_v and_o so_o direct_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v home_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n so_o after_o sermon_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v remember_v and_o what_o we_o remember_v we_o may_v understand_v and_o what_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v good_a we_o may_v practice_v and_o be_v enable_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o as_o we_o must_v thus_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o must_v also_o praise_v he_o for_o enable_v his_o servant_n the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n unto_o we_o three_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o many_o do_v who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o blessing_n be_v give_v ii_o when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v ruminate_v and_o meditate_v of_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o good_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o go_v from_o the_o word_n to_o busy_a or_o employ_v ourselves_o about_o something_o or_o other_o but_o to_o recollect_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o confer_v with_o our_o family_n about_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v take_v the_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o thus_o hear_v that_o be_v who_o first_o reverence_n honour_n and_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o second_o convene_v quick_o and_o come_v betimes_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o three_o labour_v to_o hear_v unto_o profit_n and_o edification_n and_o four_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o five_o do_v not_o neglect_v but_o stay_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o sixthly_a meditate_v and_o ruminate_v after_o they_o be_v go_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v object_n the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n urge_v this_o place_n where_o we_o have_v a_o parable_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o now_o because_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o they_o prove_v wicked_a than_o that_o faith_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v sinful_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n answ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o thence_o only_o to_o be_v call_v faithful_a it_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v call_v just_a or_o a_o justify_v man_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v state_n a_o difference_n between_o christian_n and_o no_o christian_n but_o not_o between_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v not_o justify_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v absurd_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v justify_v faith_n which_o while_o it_o remain_v such_o have_v neither_o the_o act_n nor_o power_n of_o justify_v bâ—_n davenant_n determine_v quest_n 38._o pag._n 172._o verse_n 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o householder_n verse_n 52_o that_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a
time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o tempt_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o may_v make_v we_o avoid_v they_o the_o better_a five_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a because_o such_o have_v peace_n quiet_a and_o spiritual_a security_n matth._n 11.29.30_o those_o who_o belong_v not_o unto_o god_n church_n have_v care_n disturbance_n fear_n and_o trouble_v yea_o safety_n no_o where_o for_o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v they_o but_o unto_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v peace_n and_o a_o sure_a rest_a place_n six_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n flock_n and_o one_o of_o his_o fold_n because_o such_o have_v internal_a joy_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n yea_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n now_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v spring_n from_o these_o three_o root_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o humility_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o ii_o from_o purity_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o iii_o from_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o base_a and_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o pure_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o sincere_a in_o his_o life_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n in_o his_o obedience_n can_v but_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v within_o seven_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o a_o servant_n in_o this_o house_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v always_o dwell_v in_o christ_n presence_n and_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n peter_n say_v here_o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o remain_v where_o we_o be_v and_o why_o because_o christ_n be_v there_o and_o because_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o glory_n so_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o little_a flock_n shall_v always_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o see_v his_o face_n eight_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n peter_n show_v the_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n by_o his_o desire_n to_o make_v tabernacle_n for_o they_o and_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v in_o the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o but_o the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pass_v knowledge_n and_o exceed_v expression_n nine_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n because_o than_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v nor_o inordinate_o love_v the_o world_n peter_n forget_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thereof_o say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v ravish_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v light_o regard_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n ten_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o than_o he_o will_v die_v the_o more_o confident_o and_o cheerful_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v bitter_a to_o of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n last_o it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a because_o great_a shall_v his_o reward_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 16_o 26._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o viz._n in_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n §_o 2._o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n sect._n 2_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v argum._n we_o deny_v this_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o this_o argument_n if_o peter_n may_v err_v yea_o do_v err_v than_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o say_v be_v his_o successor_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o err_a but_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v but_o peter_n err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v that_o peter_n err_v st._n hierome_n prove_v from_o this_o place_n and_o that_o first_o because_o he_o be_v content_v and_o sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n whereas_o blessedness_n be_v essential_o place_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o st._n peter_n then_o see_v not_o second_o because_o he_o seek_v and_o desire_v a_o mansion_n on_o earth_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v desire_v a_o heavenly_a mansion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o which_o be_v to_o come_v three_o peter_n err_v because_o he_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v wish_v they_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o society_n of_o their_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o contrary_o he_o say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o four_o part_n of_o thy_o disciple_n with_o thou_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n quest_n whether_o do_v the_o bless_a soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n know_v one_o another_o or_o whether_o shall_v the_o saint_n know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n namely_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o integrity_n know_v eve_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v she_o genes_n 2.23_o therefore_o in_o heaven_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n know_v one_o another_o because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v there_o more_o perfect_a in_o degree_n than_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n second_o because_o peter_n here_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_o glorify_v shall_v much_o more_o know_v one_o another_o three_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v mutual_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n and_o therefore_o also_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o a_o man_n may_v love_v thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v but_o scarce_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o know_v four_o those_o who_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o can_v know_v this_o or_o that_o man_n dives_n be_v in_o hell_n see_v that_o be_v know_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o augmentation_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o elect_a and_o bless_a spirit_n know_v one_o another_o because_o that_o add_v unto_o their_o happiness_n and_o help_v to_o make_v it_o complete_a five_o the_o near_a relation_n the_o saint_n have_v one_o unto_o another_o help_n to_o convince_v this_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v they_o they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n all_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v one_o another_o six_o but_o yet_o no_o carnal_a thought_n or_o imagination_n must_v be_v have_v either_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o friend_n better_o than_o other_o or_o love_v they_o better_o than_o other_o for_o this_o conceit_n savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n there_o be_v spiritual_a for_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o also_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a man_n and_o new_a affection_n and_o new_a love_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o without_o any_o dregs_o verse_n 5_o vers._n 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o §_o 1._o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n to_o mark_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o servant_n four_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n now_o of_o these_o three_o we_o have_v to_o treat_v of_o elsewhere_o first_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n second_o by_o ordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v light_a and_o perfection_n four_o by_o bath-col_a per_fw-la filiam_fw-la vocis_fw-la by_o a_o little_a small_a voice_n or_o a_o echo_n whereby_o he_o
christian_n life_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n all_o which_o eâ—â—s_n be_v cross_v and_o twart_v by_o he_o who_o give_v offence_n i._o we_o be_v â—reated_v for_o god_n glory_n those_o who_o offend_v do_v i._o dishonour_v god_n and_o ii_o we_o be_v create_v for_o our_o brethren_n edification_n those_o who_o offend_v do_v ii_o infect_v their_o brethren_n and_o iii_o we_o be_v create_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n now_o contrary_o those_o who_o offend_v do_v iii_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v yet_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a scandal_n or_o offence_n namely_o first_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o rom._n 2.24_o and_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.29_o now_o woe_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o such_o offence_n come_v second_o in_o lawful_a thing_n as_o rom._n 14.13_o and_o 1_o cor_fw-la 8.13_o now_o concern_v these_o we_o lie_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o as_o religion_n regulate_v christian_a charity_n so_o love_n shall_v regulate_v christian_a liberty_n 1_o john_n 10.20_o we_o expound_v and_o explain_v the_o rule_n thus_o viz._n i._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n not_o of_o religious_a for_o we_o must_v not_o for_o our_o love_n unto_o our_o brother_n omit_v or_o neglect_v any_o religious_a duty_n or_o work_v but_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o forbear_v indifferent_a thing_n if_o our_o brother_n be_v offend_v by_o they_o ii_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v indifferent_a and_o free_a and_o not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o lawful_a authority_n our_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n must_v not_o make_v we_o to_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n but_o if_o no_o such_o command_n be_v than_o we_o must_v not_o offend_v they_o but_o for_o bear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offensive_a iii_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o infirm_a and_o weak_a brethren_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v refractory_a obstinate_a and_o perverse_a those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a and_o self-willed_a we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o please_v quest_n 5_o it_o be_v question_v among_o divine_n whether_o protestant_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v go_v to_o the_o popish_a mass_n or_o not_o answ_n to_o this_o a_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n do_v answer_v negative_o and_o among_o other_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o answer_n produce_v this_o draw_v from_o this_o place_n because_o if_o any_o of_o our_o religion_n go_v unto_o their_o mass_n he_o sin_v against_o his_o brethren_n and_o principal_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a before_o who_o foot_n he_o lay_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n while_o by_o his_o example_n he_o allure_v and_o entice_v they_o unto_o the_o same_o liberty_n whereby_o their_o conscience_n must_v necessary_o be_v pollute_v now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n thus_o to_o offend_v they_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n woe_n be_v unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o give_v offence_n at_o least_o to_o the_o weak_a because_o a_o offence_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o something_o say_v or_o do_v minus_n rectum_fw-la which_o give_v unto_o another_o a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v and_o fall_v now_o this_o deed_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o suspect_v that_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o wicked_a &_o idolatrous_a action_n and_o so_o consequent_o make_v a_o way_n for_o he_o to_o incline_v and_o fall_v unto_o popery_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o they_o sin_v who_o do_v so_o 40._o so_o bishop_n davenant_n qu._n 7._o determ_fw-la pag._n 40._o verse_n 8.9_o verse_n 8_o 9_o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maâ—â—ed_a rather_o thâ—n_v have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o one_o eye_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n something_o have_v be_v say_v of_o these_o word_n before_o chap._n 5_o 29.30_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n offend_v thou_o si_fw-mi sâ—â—ndâ—lâ—â—â—_n if_o it_o shall_v offend_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v say_v before_o come_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d claudiâ—s_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v faciet_fw-la clandicart_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v observe_v that_o sin_n make_v man_n stumble_v and_o halt_v and_o fall_v into_o danger_n rom._n 11.11_o 12._o and_o 14.4_o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o truth_n hereof_o further_o appear_v thus_o we_o be_v command_v first_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n rom._n 11.20_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o galath_n 5.1_o ephes_n 6.13_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 1.15_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o and_o colos_n 4.12_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 3.8_o and_o second_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n colos_n 1.10_o and_o three_o to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o his_o commandment_n rom._n 9.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o galath_n 5.7_o now_o to_o fall_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o these_o namely_o to_o stand_v walk_a and_o run_v for_o sin_n make_v man_n fall_v either_o i._o from_o obedience_n and_o that_o either_o final_o as_o heb._n 6.6_o or_o dangerous_o as_o hebr._n 12.15_o or_o ii_o from_o faith_n galath_n 5.4_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.21_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o quest_n first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o apostasy_n that_o answ_n 1_o be_v a_o sin_n unpardonable_a heb._n 6.6_o and_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o if_o it_o be_v i._o after_o illumination_n ii_o if_o it_o be_v a_o total_a relapse_n iii_o if_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o presumption_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hebr._n 10.26_o there_o remain_v then_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o cousin_n answ_n 2_o german_n or_o rather_o brother_n unto_o this_o apostasy_n namely_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o wit_n i._o they_o speak_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n matth._n 12.25_o and_o mark_v 3.22_o he_o cast_v say_v they_o out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n iii_o they_o abuse_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o illumination_n and_o compunction_n iv_o they_o speak_v often_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o these_o sin_n which_o lead_v unto_o a_o total_a relapse_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v against_o christ_n or_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v either_o neglect_n or_o abuse_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n we_o must_v walk_v according_a to_o our_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v principal_o beware_v of_o sin_n against_o conscience_n because_o they_o lead_v unto_o apostasy_n and_o atheism_n yea_o three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n answ_n 3_o whatsoever_o because_o nothing_o be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v for_o naught_o yea_o because_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a we_o must_v beware_v we_o fall_v not_o i._o from_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o satan_n and_o ii_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n god_n into_o the_o snare_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 1_o timothy_n 2.25_o iii_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o decline_v not_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v holy_o god_n will_v protect_v we_o but_o if_o we_o tempt_v he_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v we_o iv_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o fall_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ephes_n 4.29_o we_o must_v not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n v._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n
recapitulation_n and_o answ_n 3_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o help_v their_o memory_n three_o this_o place_n be_v thrice_o express_o repeat_v for_o our_o meditation_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o punishment_n observe_v 4_o and_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o be_v always_o to_o be_v meditate_a and_o remember_v quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o meditate_v of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o torment_n thereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o wean_v our_o affection_n from_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o meditate_v and_o serious_o remember_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n i._o how_o sudden_o we_o may_v be_v call_v by_o death_n unto_o judgement_n and_o ii_o how_o severe_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v index_n nec_fw-la pecuniâ_fw-la nec_fw-la penitentiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n the_o symbol_n no_o bribe_n can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o that_o judge_n no_o tear_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o tum_o potentissimi_fw-la reges-aristotelis_a argumenta-non_a proderunt_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o potent_a prince_n shall_v find_v no_o more_o favour_n than_o the_o poor_a person_n yea_o than_o neither_o tully_n rhetoric_n nor_o aristotle_n logic_n will_n a_o whit_n avail_v they_o iii_o meditate_v how_o inevitable_a hell_n be_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n by_o any_o art_n or_o power_n or_o policy_n to_o shun_v death_n and_o as_o impossible_a to_o escape_v judgement_n after_o death_n and_o alike_o inevitable_a be_v punishment_n after_o judgement_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v wicked_a die_v without_o repentance_n for_o christ_n have_v preach_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thrice_o repeat_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o and_o pluck_v out_o and_o cast_v from_o they_o their_o sin_n shall_v together_o with_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o their_o angel_n the_o rhemist_n urge_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o object_n 1_o protection_n of_o tutelary_a angel_n a_o great_a dignity_n and_o marvelous_a benefit_n it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o every_o one_o have_v from_o his_o nativity_n a_o angel_n for_o his_o custody_n and_o patronage_n against_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n hâ—er_n s_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o calvin_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o doubt_v of_o it_o lib._n 1._o institut_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o 7._o first_o calvin_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o answ_n 1_o god_n angel_n but_o whether_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a angel_n appoint_v for_o his_o custody_n from_o his_o nativity_n that_o he_o just_o doubt_n because_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n evident_o prove_v it_o second_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v avouch_v that_o answ_n 2_o sometime_o one_o angel_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o great_a many_o man_n sometime_o many_o angel_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o man_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v wait_v for_o our_o preservation_n as_o be_v prove_v clear_o by_o calvin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v three_o hierome_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o every_o answ_n 3_o one_o have_v his_o several_a angel_n for_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o exposition_n &_o paraphrase_n the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n thyatyra_n philadelphia_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o if_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o he_o understand_v of_o heavenly_a spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o angel_n for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o not_o for_o every_o person_n one_o four_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o by_o angel_n answ_n 4_o here_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o inferior_a but_o the_o superior_a whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o every_o one_o have_v one_o superior_a angel_n alone_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v have_v divers_a other_o inferior_a angel_n see_v cartwright_n and_o doctor_n mayor_n the_o papist_n urge_v this_o place_n among_o other_o object_n 2_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o these_o place_n say_v they_o zachar._n 1.12_o revelat._n 8.3_o daniel_n 10.13_o psalm_n 91.11_o matth._n 18.10_o the_o angel_n intercede_v for_o the_o live_n and_o have_v care_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o spirit_n anâ—_n soul_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o they_o first_o in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v the_o holy_a answ_n 1_o ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n second_o the_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la answ_n 2_o the_o angel_n intercede_v for_o the_o live_n and_o care_n for_o they_o in_o particular_a therefore_o so_o do_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a follow_v not_o because_o to_o the_o angel_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o earth_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o psalm_n 91.11_o and_o heb._n 1.14_o but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o charge_n or_o power_n give_v to_o the_o decease_a saint_n three_o in_o revelat._n 8._o john_n declare_v a_o vision_n answ_n 3_o wherein_o by_o saint_n he_o understand_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o understand_v christ_n as_o daniel_n 10.13_o four_o in_o this_o place_n here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o answ_n 4_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n in_o particular_a scharp_n de_fw-fr eccle_n triumph_n 38._o §_o 2._o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n or_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n first_o sometime_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o answ_n 1_o his_o presence_n in_o general_a as_o genes_n 4.16_o judg._n 6.22_o job._n 1.12_o and_o 2_o 7._o psalm_n 89.14_o and_o 96.13_o zachar_n 2.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o familiar_a presence_n as_o genes_n 3â—_n 30_o exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o and_o 14.14.15_o deut._n 5_o 4._o and_o 34.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o face_n be_v sometime_o signify_v and_o mean_v the_o sight_n knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n job_n 1.11_o and_o 2.5_o and_o 13.20_o psal_n 10.11_o and_o 51.9_o and_o 139_o 7_o eccles_n 8.8.12.13_o esa_n 26.17_o and_o 65_o 3._o jerem._n 4.1_o and_o 16.17_o hos_fw-la 7.2_o jonah_n 1.3.10_o answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o by_o god_n face_n be_v mean_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n sanctuary_n &_o holy_a worship_n as_o 1_o samuel_n 2.18_o and_o 13.12_o and_o 21.6_o and_o 2_o king_n 13.4_o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.27_o psalm_n 95.2_o and_o 119.58_o jerem._n 26.10_o hag._n 1.12_o zach._n 7.2_o and_o 8.21_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o psalm_n 16.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o revelat._n 22.4_o and_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o for_o his_o providence_n psalm_n 104.29_o and_o answ_n 7_o seven_o for_o his_o love_n mercy_n and_o favour_n as_o exod._n 33.14_o esa_n 63.9_o and_o answ_n 8_o eighthly_a sometime_o for_o the_o majesty_n glory_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n exod._n 33.18_o judg._n 5.5_o nehem_n 1.5_o 6._o psalm_n 68.8_o and_o 97.5_o and_o 114.7_o esa_n 63.1_o 2._o joel_n 2.6.10_o and_o answ_n 9_o nine_o sometime_o face_n signify_v anger_n and_o revenge_n numb_a 10.35_o jerem._n 3.12_o and_o 4.26_o and_o psalm_n 21.10_o and_o 1._o peter_n 3.12_o and_o answ_n 10_o last_o by_o face_n be_v mean_v god_n remembrance_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a nehem._n 4.5_o and_o jerem._n 18.3_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n face_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v exod_n 33.20_o 23._o by_o mortal_a eye_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v proverb_n 17.15_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o most_o delectable_a psalm_n 89.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o see_v the_o place_n quote_v above_o answer_v 3._o of_o the_o former_a question_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v
wake_v and_o work_n or_o eat_v and_o walk_n when_o he_o do_v none_o of_o they_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o he_o which_o be_v awake_a can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v awake_a or_o certain_o know_v what_o he_o do_v thus_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v dream_v that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o regenerate_v man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o last_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a so_o the_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n have_v in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o a_o proportionable_a increase_n john_n 15.2_o colos_n 2.19_o all_o the_o member_n draw_v unto_o themselves_o a_o fit_a augmentation_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a increase_n namely_o i._o in_o quantity_n as_o a_o man_n increase_v in_o strength_n and_o stature_n until_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o and_o ii_o in_o quality_n as_o a_o man_n after_o 25_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n solidity_n experience_n and_o the_o like_a so_o the_o regenerate_a labour_n first_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n philip._n 4.8_o and._n 2._o peter_n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o then_o second_o in_o the_o measure_n degree_n and_o extent_n of_o they_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v &_o endeavour_v daily_o to_o bring_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n unto_o act_n &_o when_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o grace_n or_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n attain_v unto_o and_o show_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n he_o must_v then_o strive_v unto_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o this_o be_v clear_o point_v out_o by_o st._n peter_n who_o i._o exhort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o add_v to_o their_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 2._o peter_n 1.5.6.7_o and_o then_o ii_o exhort_v they_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n 8._o but_o as_o man_n both_o before_o they_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o after_o have_v ague_n fever_n fall_n sickness_n which_o hinder_v for_o a_o while_n their_o growth_n and_o increase_n both_o in_o quantity_n &_o quality_n so_o have_v also_o the_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o their_o way_n and_o industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o be_v always_o child_n or_o whether_o we_o grow_v up_o daily_o in_o grace_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o all_o man_n quest_n 13_o to_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o answ_n whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o for_o those_o who_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o enquiry_n and_o examination_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o in_o peril_n or_o pain_n either_o in_o danger_n or_o distress_n first_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o most_o full_a of_o peril_n to_o neglect_v the_o enquiry_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o take_v it_o up_o only_o upon_o trust_n if_o a_o thief_n shall_v go_v sing_v to_o the_o gallows_n hope_v very_o that_o the_o king_n will_v send_v he_o a_o pardon_n and_o then_o find_v none_o but_o be_v cut_v off_o sudden_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n his_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o horrible_a so_o if_o man_n cry_v peace_n unto_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o condition_n be_v happy_a when_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o true_a they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o confound_v when_o they_o find_v their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n so_o miserable_o frustrate_v second_o at_o the_o best_a those_o who_o neglect_v serious_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o anguish_n sorrow_n and_o mourning_n if_o a_o man_n be_v lead_v unto_o execution_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o pardon_n grant_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o king_n he_o must_v needs_o go_v mournful_o to_o his_o death_n although_o a_o pardon_n do_v there_o attend_v he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o so_o if_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v negligent_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o evidence_n their_o comfort_n must_v needs_o be_v small_a true_a faith_n and_o lively_a hope_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o solid_a joy_n what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v quest_n 14_o first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a answ_n 1_o to_o nourish_v this_o life_n in_o themselves_o for_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v be_v give_v both_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o also_o a_o desire_n of_o nourishment_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o in_o regeneration_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o hinder_v nourishment_n and_o growth_n which_o we_o must_v wary_o avoid_v viz._n i._o contagion_n and_o infection_n those_o who_o eat_v and_o converse_v and_o dwell_v with_o sick_a man_n oftentimes_o be_v take_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o sickness_n whereby_o they_o be_v debilitate_a and_o weaken_a so_o he_o who_o walk_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v worse_o and_o his_o course_n and_o progress_n in_o religion_n in_o tanto_fw-la be_v hinder_v hence_o solomon_n say_v walk_v not_o with_o a_o angry_a man_n lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o sinner_n and_o a_o caveat_n to_o the_o righteous_a to_o beware_v of_o all_o society_n which_o be_v wicked_a act_v 2.42_o we_o be_v command_v to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o as_o adam_n be_v by_o eve_n david_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o wicked_a because_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v hinder_v i_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v inordinate_o because_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n ii_o poison_n for_o that_o contaminate_v and_o corrupt_v both_o the_o meat_n and_o all_o the_o nutritive_a faculty_n now_o this_o poison_n be_v sin_n which_o contaminate_v and_o pollute_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o hinder_v the_o increase_n and_o progress_n of_o grace_n iii_o the_o excess_n of_o meat_n which_o distemper_n and_o disorder_v the_o whole_a body_n hurt_n and_o hinder_v the_o nourishment_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o worldly_a delight_n which_o though_o otherwise_o lawful_a yet_o immoderate_o use_v become_v a_o bait_n and_o snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o soul_n iv_o hunger_n and_o the_o want_n of_o good_a food_n hinder_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o less_o the_o stomach_n eat_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o starve_v our_o soul_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o fit_a food_n no_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v not_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v infuse_v in_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o must_v wary_o shun_v all_o wicked_a society_n we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n we_o must_v moderate_v our_o delight_n in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o we_o must_v feed_v our_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a exercise_n answ_n 2_o second_o as_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o nourish_v spiritual_a life_n in_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o also_o to_o labour_n to_o propagate_v spiritual_a life_n in_o other_o for_o nascitur_fw-la indignè_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la alter_fw-la that_o be_v unworthy_o that_o man_n do_v live_v which_o to_o another_o do_v not_o life_n give_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v watch_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o in_o their_o general_a call_n as_o christian_n whether_o by_o instruction_n or_o reprehension_n or_o admonition_n or_o consolation_n but_o chief_o every_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a in_o his_o particular_a call_n to_o bring_v those_o unto_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v put_v
righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o that_o promise_n in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o his_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o who_o neglect_v to_o find_v out_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o hate_v his_o sin_n and_o neither_o purpose_v to_o leave_v his_o sin_n nor_o promise_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n against_o he_o will_v certain_o repent_v he_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a of_o this_o his_o great_a neglect_n iv_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o prepare_v for_o we_o if_o we_o true_o repent_v notwithstanding_o the_o bitterness_n and_o irksomeness_n thereof_o unto_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o this_o reward_n be_v either_o first_o spiritual_a namely_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o john_n 16.33_o philip._n 4.7_o or_o second_o eternal_a to_o wit_n everlasting_a life_n and_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o eternal_a glory_n rom._n 8.18_o now_o of_o this_o reward_n we_o have_v speak_v ample_o before_o viz._n chapter_n 5.48_o and_o 6.33_o and_o 19.29_o answ_n 4_o iu_o purgation_n become_v purgative_a contrarietate_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o omne_fw-la catharticum_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la contrarium_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o purge_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ventricle_n which_o receive_v the_o potion_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v ut_fw-la agate_n in_fw-la naturam_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la patiatur_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la that_o so_o the_o purgation_n may_v work_v upon_o nature_n and_o not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o physician_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o meat_n and_o medicine_n viz._n first_o alimentum_fw-la food_n receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n be_v there_o passive_a nature_n work_v upon_o it_o and_o digest_v and_o concoct_v it_o and_o disperse_v the_o nourishment_n and_o moisture_n thereof_o into_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o second_o medicamentum_fw-la physic_n receive_v into_o the_o ventricle_n be_v there_o active_a work_v upon_o nature_n and_o eject_v and_o send_v forth_o what_o it_o meet_v withal_o hence_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n and_o strife_n between_o obser_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o he_o who_o desire_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o must_v expect_v conflict_n within_o himself_o read_v rom._n 8.6_o 7_o 12._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.14_o rom._n 7.23_o galath_n 5.17_o i_o enlarge_v not_o this_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o this_o spiritual_a strife_n before_o chap._n 19.28_o qu._n 12._o answ_n 1._o v._o i_o may_v add_v that_o potion_n become_v purgative_a modo_fw-la operandi_fw-la by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o work_n for_o a_o purgation_n perform_v a_o double_a work_n namely_o first_o it_o attract_v and_o draw_v all_o the_o humour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o into_o the_o ventricle_n and_o so_o repentance_n bring_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o conscience_n then_o second_o the_o purgation_n provoke_v and_o irritate_v the_o expulsive_a faculty_n of_o the_o ventricle_n to_o expel_v answ_n 5_o and_o cast_v out_o all_o those_o obnoxious_a and_o hurtful_a humour_n so_o repentance_n have_v once_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o the_o conscience_n do_v further_a excite_v we_o to_o purge_v they_o out_o and_o to_o discharge_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o which_o be_v overcharge_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n namely_o medicamentum_fw-la purgans_fw-la the_o potion_n which_o purge_v second_o the_o next_o part_n be_v modus_fw-la accipiendi_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o purgation_n wherein_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o to_o wit_n quest_n 7_o first_o quid_fw-la purgandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o answ_n 1_o i._n plethora_n a_o overplus_n of_o good_a blood_n or_o a_o abundance_n or_o fullness_n of_o good_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n this_o the_o physician_n call_v a_o furnish_a man_n or_o athletarum_fw-la habitus_fw-la but_o iste_fw-la habitus_fw-la periculosissimus_fw-la hippocr_n et_fw-fr galen_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o man_n so_o exceed_o to_o abound_v with_o good_a blood_n or_o humour_n for_o omne_fw-la nimium_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la the_o overplus_n of_o good_a humour_n will_v turn_v into_o bad_a and_o upon_o the_o least_o distemper_n or_o disorder_v such_o a_o man_n health_n be_v much_o endanger_v this_o plethora_n be_v divitiae_fw-la riches_n to_o teach_v we_o obser_n 5_o that_o divitiarum_fw-la plethora_n a_o abundance_n of_o riches_n be_v very_o dangerous_a a_o man_n thereby_o have_v fuel_n for_o every_o hellish_a fire_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v rich_a he_o have_v a_o ready_a supply_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o every_o ungodly_a lust_n if_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v tempt_v unto_o pride_n in_o apparel_n his_o money_n will_v procure_v he_o most_o rich_a robe_n if_o unto_o drunkenness_n or_o gluttony_n his_o money_n will_v buy_v he_o the_o most_o delicious_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o unto_o revenge_n for_o his_o money_n he_o may_v have_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n or_o suborn_v perjurer_n or_o avenge_v himself_o by_o suit_n if_o the_o rich_a man_n desire_v to_o know_v any_o secret_n he_o have_v a_o golden_a key_n which_o will_v open_v any_o lock_n and_o make_v a_o silent_a man_n speak_v if_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o uncleanness_n his_o riches_n persuade_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argenteis_fw-la telis_fw-la pugnare_fw-la to_o fight_v with_o golden_a weapon_n and_o he_o shall_v overcome_v because_o pecuniae_fw-la obediunt_fw-la omne_fw-la golden_a bullet_n will_v scale_v the_o strong_a fort._n now_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a animadversion_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o dangerous_a abundance_n of_o riches_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o will_v see_v it_o prove_v from_o scripture_n let_v he_o read_v these_o place_n matth._n 13.22_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 6.9_o genes_n 19.32_o john_n 2.10_o and_o prov._n 30.9.10_o 15._o and_o 27.20_o but_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 6.14_o answ_n 2_o ii_o obaesitas_fw-la fatness_n and_o grossness_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o or_o obaesitas_fw-la be_v a_o phlegmatical_a and_o windy_a repletion_n which_o make_v the_o body_n thick_a and_o fat_a and_o such_o a_o one_o the_o physician_n call_v a_o gross_a or_o grow_v man_n this_o obesitas_fw-la be_v ventositas_fw-la honoris_fw-la the_o windiness_n of_o honour_n to_o teach_v we_o obser_n 6_o that_o ambition_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o and_o avoid_v because_o honour_n mutant_fw-la mores_fw-la honour_n change_v manner_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n right_o call_v it_o locus_fw-la lubricus_fw-la a_o slippery_a place_n psalm_n 73.17_o ut_fw-la fumus_fw-la petit_fw-la coelum_fw-la sed_fw-la perit_fw-la in_o aere_fw-la as_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v and_o tend_v upward_o as_o though_o it_o will_v top_v the_o cloud_n and_o climb_v the_o heaven_n but_o perish_v in_o the_o air_n and_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o so_o the_o ambitious_a man_n strive_v to_o aspire_v high_a and_o high_o but_o at_o last_o with_o proud_a lucifer_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n be_v not_o honour_v good_a and_o if_o so_o why_o then_o be_v it_o to_o quest_n 8_o be_v purge_v out_o first_o honour_n in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v confer_v upon_o answ_n 1_o a_o man_n by_o god_n or_o by_o man_n for_o some_o worthiness_n or_o good_a desert_n be_v good_a but_o ambition_n and_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o good_a answ_n 2_o second_o i_o say_v not_o that_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o but_o ambition_n and_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n yet_o three_o honour_n preferment_n and_o high_a place_n answ_n 3_o be_v dangerous_a bait_n and_o snare_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o as_o perilous_a moderate_o and_o wary_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v if_o honour_n be_v confer_v upon_o any_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o behave_v themselves_o humble_o and_o low_o lest_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o vice_n which_o attend_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v in_o honour_n now_o those_o who_o be_v in_o honour_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n viz._n i._n facilitate_v peccandi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o pronnesse_n unto_o sin_n for_o such_o know_v that_o they_o be_v potent_a and_o can_v defend_v themselves_o and_o like_o lycurgus_n his_o great_a fly_n break_v through_o the_o law_n and_o escape_v from_o it_o as_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n
1.1_o answ_n 4_o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o he_o know_v how_o long_a time_n shall_v last_v and_o when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o five_o he_o foretell_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v go_v answ_n 5_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o fore-running_a sign_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n itself_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a christ_n ignorance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o only_o as_o man_n answ_n 7_o seven_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v mark_n 13.32_o none_o know_v that_o day_n ne_o filius_fw-la quidem_fw-la dei_fw-la no_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o ne_fw-la filius_fw-la no_o not_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o know_v it_o eight_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v the_o angel_n answ_n 8_o know_v not_o of_o this_o hour_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whence_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v it_o then_o much_o more_o the_o substantial_a word_n christ_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n nine_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n answ_n 9_o watch_n because_o i_o know_v not_o but_o because_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v or_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v mark_v 13.33_o 35._o intimate_v thereby_o that_o he_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o circumspect_a answ_n 10_o ten_o if_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o must_v come_v unto_o judgement_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o john_n 5.22_o and_o act_v 17.31_o rom._n 16._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n than_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v come_v if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o question_n ample_o handle_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o athanasius_n orat._n 4._o contr_n arianos_n where_o divers_a and_o sundry_a other_o reason_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n know_v of_o the_o hour_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v only_o ignorant_a thereof_o as_o man_n verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v twofold_a viz._n to_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v certain_a though_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a of_o which_o elsewhere_o observe_v second_o that_o security_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o when_o man_n general_o grow_v carnal_o secure_a than_o judgement_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n how_o manifold_a be_v security_n quest_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a security_n which_o be_v answ_n 1_o twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o of_o danger_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o first_o temporal_a and_o this_o security_n be_v i._o sometime_o find_v in_o the_o faithful_a who_o often_o be_v bold_a and_o venturous_a without_o warrant_n and_o so_o tempt_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ii_o sometime_o find_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o neglect_v lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o danger_n yea_o oftentimes_o run_v into_o danger_n and_o never_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v incense_v the_o lord_n by_o their_o sin_n or_o second_o spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v the_o security_n i._o of_o evil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o cry_v tush_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o or_o ii_o of_o state_n now_o this_o security_n also_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o temporal_a and_o this_o security_n be_v i._o sometime_o find_v in_o the_o godly_a david_n in_o his_o prosperity_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psalm_n 30.6_o ii_o it_o be_v frequent_o find_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n neuâ—r_o think_v of_o any_o change_n of_o state_n or_o condition_n but_o bear_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v indeed_o or_o second_o spiritual_a which_o have_v place_n in_o the_o wicked_a now_o this_o carnal_a security_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o in_o a_o lack_n or_o want_v of_o fear_n carnal_a man_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n anger_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n become_v secure_a and_o second_o in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o none_o be_v so_o secure_a as_o those_o who_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o duty_n or_o work_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o second_o there_o be_v a_o general_a security_n both_o of_o state_n answ_n 2_o and_o danger_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o land_n or_o monarchy_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n grow_v universal_o wicked_a and_o general_o secure_a not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o or_o expect_v any_o danger_n at_o all_o now_o of_o this_o the_o point_n above_o observe_v speak_v the_o world_n be_v never_o more_o secure_a then_o before_o the_o flood_n the_o jew_n never_o more_o secure_a than_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o as_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o verse_n 6_o 7._o quest_n 3._o and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o secure_a as_o ever_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v and_o nation_n ordinary_o shalâ—_n be_v and_o be_v most_o secure_a when_o danger_n approach_v and_o judgement_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n careful_o to_o avoid_v this_o carnal_a security_n as_o a_o sure_a forerunner_n of_o some_o ensue_a judgement_n why_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o so_o quest_n 2_o earnest_o labour_v to_o avoid_v it_o first_o because_o this_o carnal_a security_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o answ_n 2_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n in_o sin_n especial_o where_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v those_o person_n or_o place_n or_o land_n which_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o admonition_n and_o commination_n thereof_o against_o their_o great_a national_a epidemical_a and_o cry_v sin_n do_v remain_v quiet_a and_o secure_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v come_v unto_o a_o certain_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n in_o sin_n and_o be_v near_o unto_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v careful_o labour_v to_o beware_v of_o this_o carnal_a security_n second_o carnal_a security_n in_o sin_n or_o notwithstanding_o answ_n sin_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o god_n judgement_n lay_v a_o man_n open_a unto_o god_n and_o disarm_v he_o of_o all_o defensive_a weapon_n for_o security_n show_v a_o procrastination_n of_o repentance_n and_o without_o speedy_a repentance_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o flee_v from_o or_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v freedom_n from_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n three_o god_n command_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a answ_n 3_o and_o circumspect_a and_o invite_v we_o to_o carefulness_n mark_v 13.32_o 35._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a security_n four_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o servant_n answ_n the_o minister_n who_o as_o noah_n foresee_v the_o unparallelled_a deluge_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o world_n so_o do_v preach_v repentance_n unto_o we_o and_o daily_o threaten_v some_o judgement_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n if_o we_o lie_v drown_v in_o carnal_a security_n and_o do_v not_o awake_v unto_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v careful_o avoid_v carnal_a security_n five_o watchfulness_n be_v good_a security_n frequent_o answ_n 5_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o evil_a and_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v fear_n do_v often_o produce_v a_o good_a effect_n and_o the_o watchful_a
be_v answ_n 4_o not_o direct_o express_v as_o a_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v i._o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o ii_o from_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n quest_n 28_o he_o who_o be_v careful_a aright_o to_o prepare_v himself_o answ_n how_o must_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o or_o how_o may_v quest_n 29_o we_o be_v make_v worthy_a receiver_n there_o be_v a_o double_a preparation_n answ_n and_o a_o double_a worthiness_n viz_o i._o a_o general_a preparation_n and_o a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n ii_o a_o particular_a preparation_n and_o a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o action_n first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a preparation_n and_o a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o no_o man_n have_v right_a unto_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n except_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god._n quest_n 30_o wherein_o do_v this_o general_a preparation_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o repentance_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n namely_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o repentance_n which_o consist_v first_o in_o a_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v our_o sin_n and_o then_o learn_v to_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n luke_n 1.75_o rom._n 2.25_o jam._n 1._o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o a_o condemn_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o bypass_a error_n three_o in_o a_o promise_a and_o vow_v of_o better_a thing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ii_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o consist_v first_o in_o mortification_n and_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o hebr._n 12.14_o colos_n 3_o 5_o 8._o second_o in_o vivification_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o new_a obedience_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 18_o titus_n 3.14_o rom._n 6_o 19_o galath_n 5.22_o and_o 2_o peter_n 1.6_o and_o ephes_n 4._o 22._o etc._n etc._n unto_o 5.10_o three_o in_o a_o constant_a custom_n and_o use_v of_o both_o these_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o eschew_v whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o to_o abound_v therein_o galath_n 5_o 6._o second_o this_o general_a preparation_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v in_o faith_n reade_n john_n 6.47_o 48._o galath_n 2_o 20._o ephes_n 3.17_o for_o without_o faâ—th_v nothing_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n hebr._n 11.6_o now_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o this_o faith_n to_o wit_n i._o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v careful_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o legacy_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n ii_o a_o belief_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o we_o then_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o promise_n hebr._n 12.6_o iii_o a_o application_n of_o these_o promise_n unto_o ourselves_o for_o the_o two_o former_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o devil_n but_o not_o this_o the_o evil_a spirit_n know_v what_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o they_o can_v apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v never_o rest_v until_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o apply_v the_o promise_n unto_o themselves_o viz._n first_o some_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n at_o all_o only_o out_o of_o a_o bold_a and_o blind_a presumption_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n off_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a peril_n second_o some_o from_o a_o true_a solid_a and_o warantable_a foundation_n namely_o i._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v unto_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o ii_o because_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n though_o not_o perfect_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n galath_n 5.22_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a to_o who_o may_v these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o general_a quest_n 31_o preparation_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n be_v fit_o apply_v first_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o profane_a person_n answ_n 1_o who_o from_o they_o may_v leâ—rne_v three_o thing_n viz._n i._o they_o hence_o may_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o first_o by_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n proverb_n 28.13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o second_o by_o respect_v and_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n namely_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n psal_n 9.17_o esa_n 2.19_o luke_n 23_o 30_o rom._n 2.4_o 1_o 12._o and_o 6_o 24._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o hebr._n 10.31_o and_o 12_o 29._o revelat._n 6.16_o three_o by_o tremble_v and_o quake_v through_o the_o danger_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o in_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n yea_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v but_o see_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n which_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n he_o will_v then_o certain_o fear_v and_o tremble_v exceed_o 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o ii_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o fear_n or_o danger_n then_o let_v they_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o first_o humble_o and_o with_o dejection_n like_o nehemia_n chapt._n 9_o and_o daniel_n 9_o and_o the_o prodigal_a child_n who_o blash_v and_o be_v ashamed_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o transgression_n second_o they_o must_v pray_v fervent_o from_o their_o heart_n desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o blood_n three_o they_o must_v then_o hope_v in_o his_o help_n and_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o for_o he_o who_o be_v true_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o pray_v frequent_o and_o fervent_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o he_o to_o wash_v he_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o to_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o himself_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n may_v confident_o hope_v to_o find_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n according_a to_o his_o most_o gracious_a promise_n and_o iii_o then_o they_o must_v come_v unto_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o god_n mercy_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o second_o these_o part_n of_o the_o general_a preparation_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o moral_a man_n who_o from_o hence_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n namely_o i._o to_o condemn_v and_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n now_o hereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n first_o they_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v do_v some_o good_a work_n but_o they_o can_v do_v none_o well_o matth._n 6.2_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 18.14_o because_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o christ_n second_o they_o must_v know_v that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o perform_v in_o faith_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o spiritual_a man_n here_o observe_v a_o fourfold_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a man_n i._o they_o differ_v origine_fw-la in_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a man_n proceed_v either_o from_o nature_n or_o reason_n or_o the_o example_n of_o some_o or_o from_o judgement_n approve_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a but_o second_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n proceed_v from_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o which_o nature_n rebel_n and_o struggle_v rom._n 7.23_o gal._n 5.17_o ii_o they_o differ_v fine_a in_o the_o end_n for_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a man_n be_v do_v hypocritical_o and_o for_o vain_a glory_n or_o else_o for_o custom_n sake_n or_o tradition_n or_o the_o please_a of_o man_n or_o the_o like_a base_a and_o by-end_n but_o second_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v wrought_v either_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v god_n thereby_o or_o to_o approve_v our_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o out_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n
faith_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v must_v then_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o act_n 10.47_o but_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v baptise_a quest_n 6_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o answ_n i._o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o year_n of_o discretion_n now_o these_o adulti_fw-la do_v either_o first_o not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o do_v profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o these_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o ii_o infant_n now_o these_o be_v either_o answ_n 3_o first_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wiihin_a the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n 8_o whether_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o for_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o matth._n 7.7_o and_o as_o we_o must_v eat_v if_o we_o will_v live_v because_o according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o by_o that_o door_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n do_v precise_o command_v that_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n answer_v now_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n without_o doubt_n many_o dye_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a peremtory_o to_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v ii_o if_o circumcision_n have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_o unto_o salvation_n than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o for_o 40_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n iii_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n who_o therefore_o do_v oftentimes_o forbear_v baptism_n although_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o their_o fact_n till_o a_o little_a before_o death_n hence_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o baptize_v until_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o valentinian_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n be_v not_o at_o all_o baptize_v who_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 37._o &_o 77._o epistle_n affirm_v that_o not_o every_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o the_o contempt_n and_o palpable_a neglect_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a iv_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptismas_n flaminis_fw-la and_o martyrdom_n baptismas_n sanguinis_fw-la be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o be_v where_n or_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v unto_o salvation_n v._o christ_n himself_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n luke_o 23.43_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v be_v save_v quest_n 9_o what_o do_v we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o act_v 3.26_o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.6_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o the_o day_n we_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o 7.6_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o galath_n 6.15_o ephes_n 4.22.23_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o form_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n must_v baptize_v those_o who_o be_v instruct_v our_o saviour_n by_o nominate_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v and_o teach_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n for_o these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_v the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o this_o phrase_n in_o nomine_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a do_v evident_o show_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n or_o that_o these_o three_o ever_o bless_v person_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o nature_n pet._n galat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o page_n 63._o medio_fw-la §_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o son_n sect._n 6_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o plain_a argument_n against_o the_o arrian_n argum._n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v true_o and_o essential_o god_n but_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v aswell_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v and_o consequent_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 7_o deuterius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v at_o byzantium_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v one_o barbas_fw-la after_o his_o blasphemous_a manner_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_v form_n of_o word_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o place_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n sudden_o vanish_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o barbas_fw-la all_o amaze_a flee_v to_o a_o church_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o report_v the_o like_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o â—aulus_fw-la a_o novation_n bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n again_o but_o the_o water_n vanish_v and_o his_o villainy_n be_v detect_v he_o be_v banish_v the_o church_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v divers_a thing_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o therefore_o thus_o brief_o pass_v they_o over_o speak_v something_a more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a person_n more_o spare_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v quest_n 1_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o namely_o answ_n first_o nomen_fw-la his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o spirit_n then_o 2._o holy_a second_o his_o nature_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n thereof_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ii_o priprietas_fw-la the_o property_n thereof_o namely_o that_o first_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n second_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o what_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n quest_n first_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v either_o first_o literal_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o answ_n 1_o i._n for_o a_o invisible_a corporeal_a essence_n as_o for_o example_n first_o sometime_o for_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n second_o sometime_o for_o the_o blast_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o lung_n or_o ii_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o invisible_a incorporeal_a essence_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o create_v as_o satan_n spectre_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n second_o uncreated_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n second_o figurative_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v either_o i._o spiritual_o and_o thus_o first_o the_o power_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n and_o second_o sometime_o the_o
father_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n answ_n 1_o first_o except_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n for_o god_n be_v one_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n answ_n 3_o three_o from_o hence_o viz_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n do_v rather_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n for_o none_o can_v be_v god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n and_o none_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n but_o only_o a_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o deus_fw-la trinnus_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n dici_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-fr aperté_fw-fr spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la at_o ejus_fw-la deitas_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la testata_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la valde_fw-la sit_fw-la insulsus_fw-la &_o alienus_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la greg._n naz._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_a quest_n 6_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n it_o be_v hence_o evident_a because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o both_o and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o for_o first_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o john_n 14.26_o and_o second_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o how_o be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n quest_n 7_o for_o if_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o then_o be_v he_o inferior_a unto_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o order_n but_o equal_a in_o power_n answ_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o power_n first_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o son_n be_v send_v answ_n 1_o by_o the_o father_n john_n 3.16_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o compulsion_n but_o come_v willing_o john_n 10.11_o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o dominion_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n one_o over_o another_o but_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n second_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o answ_n the_o father_n can_v no_o way_n better_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o we_o have_v do_v before_o for_o none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o another_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o symbol_n athanas_n what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o operation_n and_o quest_n 8_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a answ_n first_o there_o be_v some_o temporal_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o i._o creation_n read_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o job._n 33.4_o and_o ii_o fit_v man_n for_o some_o particular_a function_n as_o exod._n 31.3_o judg._n 6.34_o and_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o and_o 16.13_o and_o iii_o he_o give_v knowledge_n literature_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v confer_v miraculous_o upon_o some_o come_v from_o he_o as_o act_v 2._o and_o 10._o but_o also_o that_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v get_v by_o our_o study_n instrumental_o come_v principal_o from_o he_o because_o he_o give_v eyesalve_n revel_v 3.18_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o iv_o prophecy_n be_v a_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o now_o all_o these_o be_v temporal_a second_o there_o be_v spiritual_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o be_v either_o i._o common_a or_o ii_o proper_a first_o the_o common_a spiritual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v these_o viz._n i._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o gen._n 20.6_o hest_n 5.10_o and_o ii_o the_o reverend_a and_o willing_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n make_v man_n to_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n patient_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o willing_o or_o patient_o permit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v reprove_v we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o natural_o we_o love_v to_o be_v flatter_v but_o not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o iii_o jllumination_n be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v either_o first_o cognitionis_fw-la a_o light_n of_o knowledge_n as_o hebr._n 6._o and_o 10._o and_o 2_o peter_n 2.22_o and_o this_o be_v common_a or_o second_o obedientiae_fw-la a_o light_n of_o obedience_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz_o either_o i._o in_o aliquibus_fw-la in_o some_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o this_o also_o be_v common_a or_o ii_o in_o nova_fw-la vitá_fw-la in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o iv_o joy_n in_o hear_v or_o other_o holy_a duty_n matthew_n 13.20_o as_o do_v herod_n mark_v 6.20_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a joy_n namely_o first_o a_o joy_n arise_v from_o novelty_n and_o thus_o many_o rejoice_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o who_o slight_a it_o afterward_o therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v but_o deceivable_a and_o common_a and_o second_o a_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a second_o there_o be_v proper_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o john_n 14.23_o where_o we_o have_v i._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a the_o effect_n of_o who_o presence_n be_v regeneration_n ii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_v the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v gubernation_n but_o these_o remain_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o that_o place_n john_n 14.23_o whereof_o afterward_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o rather_o omit_v they_o here_o because_o something_o have_v be_v speak_v chap._n 12.18_o sect._n 8_o §_o 8._o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n 1_o how_o be_v christ_n present_a with_o his_o church_n for_o all_o age_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o of_o his_o deity_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o galatinus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o pag._n 127._o lin_v ult_n answ_n 2_o second_o carthusian_n s_o pag._n 233._o b._n medio_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o inhabit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o grace_n answ_n 4_o four_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o continual_a protection_n and_o providence_n and_o manifold_a efficiency_n of_o his_o power_n and_o piety_n in_o and_o upon_o we_o quest_n 2_o whether_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n because_o it_o be_v here_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o john_n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o paraclet_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o now_o if_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o the_o same_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v and_o hold_v that_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o shall_v last_v and_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la deficiet_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n shall_v never_o whole_o fail_v but_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n religion_n in_o aliquibus_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la say_v carthusian_n matth._n pag._n 233._o b._n fine_a that_o be_v shall_v persevere_v and_o abide_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o among_o some_o person_n or_o other_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o abide_v at_o rome_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o grant_v and_o hold_v that_o this_o church_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o church_n which_o false_o call_v herself_o by_o that_o name_n be_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o have_v